'HE  PASTOR^NDMODERN  MISSIONS 


A  PLEA  FOR  LEADERSHIP    .fi 

IN  WORLD  EMNGELlZAriON     i 


JOHN  :R.  MOTT 


^5T 


BOOK    259.M858 

MOTT    #    PASTOR    AND    MODERN    MISSIONS 


3  ilS3  000b7D?fl  3 


1 

Date  Due 

Demco  293-5 

THE   PASTOR  AND 
MODERN     MISSIONS 

A  PLEA  FOR  LEADERSHIP  IN 
WORLD  EVANGELIZATION 


THE    PASTOR    AND 
MODERN   MISSIONS 

A  PLEA  FOR  LEADERSHIP  IN 
WORLD  EVANGELIZATION 


BY 
JOHN  R.  MOTT,  M.  A.,  F.  R.  G.  S. 


NEW  YORK 

STUDENT  VOLUNTEER  MOVEMENT 

FOR  FOREIGN  MISSIONS 

1904 


Copyright,  1904,  »<y 

STUDENT    VOLUNTEER    MOVEMENT 
FOR    FOREIGN    MISSIONS 


? 


THE   MERRICK  LECTURES 

OHIO  WESLEYAN  UNIVERSITY 

Delaware,  Ohio 

April  11-15,  1904 

LECTURES   ON   MISSIONS 

V  YALE  .DIVINITY  SCHOOL 

2  New  Haven,  Connecticut 

^  April  19-22,  1904 


r 


LECTURES   ON   MISSIONS 

Mccormick  theological  seminary 

Chicago,  Illinois 
October  24-27,  1904 

STUDENTS^   LECTURES   ON   MISSIONS 

PRINCETON  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

Princeton,  New  Jersey- 
November  3-7,  1904 


PREFACE 

The  primary  work  of  the  Church  is  to  make 
Jesus  Christ  known  and  obeyed  and  loved 
throughout  the  world.  By  far  the  larger  part 
of  this  undertaking  is  among  the  non-Christian 
nations.  The  world's  principal  events  in  re- 
cent years  have  combined  to  make  possible 
a  more  rapid  and  more  effective  prosecution 
of  the  campaign  of  evangelization.  The 
conditions  which  obtain  at  the  beginning  of 
the  present  century  favor  a  great  onward 
movement. 

The  secret  of  enabling  the  home  Church  to 
press  her  advantage  in  the  non-Christian  world 
is  one  of  leadership.  The  people  do  not  go  be- 
yond their  leaders  in  knowledge  and  zeal,  nor 
surpass  them  in  consecration  and  sacrifice. 
The  Christian  pastor,  minister,  rector  —  what- 
fever  he  may  be  denominated  —  holds  the  di- 
vinely appointed  office  for  inspiring  and  guid- 
ing the  thought  and  activities  of  the  Church. 

vii 


Vlll  PREFACE 

By  virtue  of  his  position  he  can  be  a  mighty 
force  in  the  world's  evangeHzation. 

This  book  seeks  to  set  forth  the  situation  in 
the  unevangehzed  world  which  confronts  the 
churches  of  Christendom  at  the  beginning  of 
the  new  century,  to  show  the  vital  and  potent 
relation  that  the  Christian  ministry  sustains  to 
the  missionary  enterprise,  and  to  indicate  the 
means  which  may  be  employed  by  pastors  in 
order  to  realize  the  missionary  possibilities  of 
the  Church.  In  the  treatment  of  the  subject  I 
have  kept  in  mind  the  requirements  of  the 
larger  churches  or  parishes,  believing  that  the 
plans  given  may  be  readily  simplified  or 
adapted  to  suit  other  conditions.  The  various 
methods  suggested  are  such  as  have  been  suc- 
cessfully employed  in  the  churches  of  America, 
Canada,  Great  Britain,  the  Continent,  and  Aus- 
tralasia, which  have  wrought  most  for  world- 
wide missions,  and  may  be  regarded  as  a  re- 
pository from  which  selection  may  be  made 
to  meet  the  particular  needs  of  each  church. 

The  general  outline  of  the  book  is  essentially 
the  same  as  that  followed  in  a  course  of  lectures 
given  in  the  spring  of  the  present  year  at  Ohio 
iWesleyan  University  (on  the  Merrick  Foun- 


PREFACE  IX 

dation),  at  Yale  Divinity  School,  and  this 
autumn  at  McCormick  Theological  Seminary, 
and  at  Princeton  Theological  Seminary  (on 
the  Students'  Foundation). 

While  the  book  is  addressed  to  pastors,  it  is 
hoped  that  it  may  not  be  without  its  message 
to  laymen.  In  view  of  the  growing  prominence 
of  the  lay  factor  in  the  work  of  the  Church,  it 
is  most  desirable  that  they  be  kept  in  intelligent 
touch  with  the  best  experience  and  plans  for 
carrying  forward  what  the  Archbishop  of  Can- 
terbury has  characterized  as  "  the  greatest 
work  of  the  Church." 

I  wish  to  express  my  gratitude  to  the  many 
pastors  and  missionary  society  secretaries  of 
different  denominations,  and  to  all  other  lead- 
ers in  the  thought  and  work  of  the  Church, 
who  have  afforded  me  the  corrective  of  their 
experience  and  the  help  of  sympathetic 
criticism. 

John  R.  Mott 

New  York,  November,  1904 


CONTENTS 

PAGE 
I 

THE  NON-CHRISTIAN  WORLD  AT  THE  BE- 
GINNING OF  THE  TWENTIETH  CENTURY 
AND  ITS  MESSAGE  TO  THE  CHURCHES  OF 
CHRISTENDOM        .......  I' 

II 

THE   PASTOR  AS   AN    EDUCATIONAL   FORCE 

IN  THE  world's  EVANGELIZATION     .       ;.       5/ 

III 

THE    PASTOR    AS    A    FINANCIAL    FORCE    IN 

THE  world's  evangelization  .        .       99 

IV 
THE   PASTOR   AS   A    RECRUITING    FORCE   IN 

THE  world's  EVANGELIZATION  .        .149 

V 

THE  PASTOR  AS  A  SPIRITUAL  FORCE  IN  THE 

world's  EVANGELIZATION     .        .        .        .     183 

APPENDIX THE     PASTOR's     MISSIONARY 

LIBRARY     .       ,..      t.        .       :.        .       ■.        .        .     215 

INDEX      ;..       :..       t.j       :.        i.;       ,.;       i.;       t..       ;.,       ..     229 


THE  NON-CHRISTIAN  WORLD  AT  THE 
BEGINNING  OF  THE  TWENTIETH 
CENTURY  AND  ITS  MESSAGE  TO 
THE  CHURCHES  OF  CHRISTENDOM 


THE  NON-CHRISTIAN  WORLD  AT  THE  BEGIN- 
NING OF  THE  TWENTIETH  CENTURY  AND 
ITS  MESSAGE  TO  THE  CHURCHES  OF  CHRIS- 
TENDOM 

The  work  of  the  explorer  has  been  well  done. 
As  a  result  of  the  spirit  of  adventure,  the  thirst 
for  knowledge,  desire  for  wealth  or  power  or 
fame,  and  zeal  for  the  spread  of  religion  the  veil 
has  been  drawn  aside  from  practically  the  entire 
inhabited  earth.  This  has  been  accomplished 
through  individual  initiative,  through  commer- 
cial enterprise,  through  the  co-operation  of  gov- 
ernments, through  the  efforts  of  the  115  geo- 
graphical societies,  and  through  the  work  of 
missionaries.^  For  the  first  time  we  may  say 
that  the  world  is  open  before  us. 

One  hundred  years  ago  Africa  was  a  coast  line 
only.  Even  one  generation  ago,  when  Stanley 
emerged  from  that  continent  with  the  latest  news 

*  "  Geographisches  Jahrbuch  "   (1901),  XXIV  Band,  406. 


2         THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

of  Livingstone,  nine-tenths  of  inner  Africa  re- 
mained unexplored.  More  than  600  white  men 
have  given  their  lives  to  explore  this  one  con- 
tinent. Now,  however,  H.  R.  Mill,  D.Sc,  for- 
merly Librarian  of  the  Royal  Geographical 
Society,  in  his  recent  geographical  survey  can- 
say,  "  The  last  quarter  of  the  nineteenth  century' 
has  filled  the  map  of  Africa  with  authentic  topo- 
graphic details,  and  left  few  blanks  of  any  size."  ^ 

In  the  early  part  of  Queen  Victoria's  reign 
there  were  vast  unknown  reaches  in  Central  and 
Northern  Asia.  Sir  Thomas  H.  Holdich,  a  Vice- 
President  of  the  Royal  Geographical  Society,  is 
authority  for  the  statement,  "There  is  hardly  a 
corner  of  Asia  which  has  not  been  visited,  ex- 
amined and  mapped  during  the  last  fifty  years."  ^ 

Navigation  and  exploration  have  been  so 
thorough  that  probably  not  an  isle  remains  undis- 
covered. 

The  only  unexplored  tracts  are  parts  of  the 
Arctic  and  Antarctic  regions,  stretches  of  Brit- 
ish territory  in  Labrador  and  other  parts  of  North 

* "  Encyclopaedia  Britannica."  Tenth  Edition.  Vol. 
XXVIIL,  630. 

"  Thomas  H.  Holdich,  "  Advances  in  Asia  and  Imperial 
Consolidation  in  India."  The  Geographical  Journal.  Vol. 
XVII.,  242. 


THE  NON-CHRISTIAN  WORLD  3 

America,  the  highest  parts  of  the  great  mountain 
ranges  of  Central  Asia,  the  central  deserts  of 
Mongolia,  the  wastes  of  Tibet,  portions  of 
the  arid  stretches  of  Northern  Africa  and  South- 
ern Arabia,  a  few  corners  of  the  Congo  and 
Amazon  basins,  and  the  interior  jungles  of  Bor- 
neo and  New  Guinea.  It  is  a  striking  fact  that 
nearly  all  the  places  mentioned  in  this  catalogue 
are  uninhabited.  It  is  not  strange  that  this  situa- 
tion called  forth  at  the  meeting  of  the  British 
Association  for  the  Advancement  of  Science,  held 
in  Belfast  in  1902,  the  remark  that  the  unknown 
world  is  growing  smaller  "  with  a  rapidity 
which  is  absolutely  regrettable."  ^ 

Not  only  is  the  geography  of  the  world  very 
largely  known,  but  we  have  become  acquainted 
also  with  all  peoples  together  with  their  distribu- 
tion, their  stage  of  civilization,  their  manner  of 
life,  and,  to  a  great  extent,  their  languages.  All 
this  has  made  their  needs  more  articulate  and 
intelligible. 

What  is  the  significance  of  this  larger  knowl- 
edge of  the  earth  and  its  people  ?  "  The  end  of 
the  geographical  feat  is  only  the  beginning  of  the 

^  Thomas  H.  Holdich,  "  The  Progress  of  Geograph- 
ical Knowledge."  The  Scottish  Geographical  Magazine. 
Vol.  XVIII.,  505. 


4  THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

enterprise/'  ^  Larger  knowledge  not  only  in- 
creases interest  and  sympathy  but  also  increases 
responsibility.  The  apostles  went  forth,  as  it 
were,  to  unknown  regions.  They  knew  not  the 
extent  of  the  area  occupied  by  mankind.  How 
much  greater  is  the  obligation  resting  upon  us. 
The  fact  that  our  generation  is  the  first  to  which 
the  wide  world  has  been  laid  open  is  itself  con- 
vincing evidence  that  the  time  has  come  at  last 
for  the  Church  of  Christ  to  undertake  and  to 
prosecute  a  campaign  of  evangelization  on  a 
scale  literally  world-wide  in  its  sweep.^ 

The   Fields   of   the   Non-Christian    World   are 
Accessible 

An  open  world  is  before  us  —  more  accessible 
than  it  has  been  since  Jesus  Christ  announced  the 
purpose  of  His  coming  to  the  earth.  When  Carey 
went  to  India  in  1793  he  had  to  seek  shelter  on  a 
little  plot  of  ground  owned  by  a  foreign  power. 
At  that  time,  as  Bishop  Thoburn  said  in  an  ad- 
dress in  Boston :   "  Three  of  five  great  continents 

*  David  Livingstone  quoted  in  W.  G.  Blaikie's  "  The 
Personal  Life  of  David  Livingstone,"  190. 

''Archbishop  Temple  in  an  address  on  "The  Home  Min- 
istry and  Foreign  Missions,"  5. 


THE  NON-CHRISTIAN  WORLD  S 

and  two-thirds  of  a  fourth  were  sealed  against 
God's  messengers  and  God's  truth.  The  mission- 
ary was  rigorously  excluded  from  the  whole 
Roman  Catholic  world,  from  the  whole  Greek 
Catholic  world,  from  the  whole  Buddhist  world, 
from  the  whole  Mohammedan  world,  from 
nearly  all  the  pagan  world,  and  only  admitted  to 
parts  of  Brahmanical  India  by  the  sufferance  of 
the  rulers  of  the  day."  ^  For  twenty  years  after 
Carey  reached  India,  the  East  India  Company 
kept  the  country  locked  against  missionaries. 
Only  within  half  a  century  have  the  barriers  pre- 
venting missionary  access  to  Indian  women  been 
removed.  Morrison  had  to  commence  his  work 
in  China  secretly.  When  I  first  visited  that 
country  in  1896  there  were  parts  of  it  still  closed 
to  foreign  influence.  Now  every  one  of  the 
1,700  and  more  minor  divisions  of  the  Empire  is 
open  to  the  missionary  propaganda. 

All  over  Japan,  within  a  generation,  there  were 
posted  edicts  against  Christianity,  and  death  was 
the  penalty  for  the  acceptance  of  the  foreign 
faith.  New  treaties  have  come  into  operation 
which  permit  missionaries  to  reside  and  to  work 
anywhere  in  the  land.     When  young  men  now 

^J.   M.   Thobum,   "Missionary  Addresses,"    155. 


6         THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

in  college  were  studying  geography,  Korea  was 
styled  the  Hermit  Kingdom.  In  no  other  field 
has  Christianity  recently  worked  with  greater 
freedom  and  had  greater  triumphs.  Religious 
liberty  has  been  repeatedly  promised  by  official 
pledges  in  the  Turkish  Empire,  and  within  a  gen- 
eration it  has  been  guaranteed  by  the  Treaty  of 
Berlin,  though  one  might  well  wish  for  a  more 
thorough  enforcement  of  these  solemn  pledges. 

We  can  all  remember  the  time  when  the  larger 
part  of  inner  Africa  was  regarded  as  inaccessible. 
Bishop  Hartzell  thus  aptly  characterizes  the 
change :  "  Yesterday  Africa  was  the  continent  of 
history,  of  mystery,  and  of  tragedy;  today  it  is 
the  continent  of  opportunity."  ^ 

Protestantism  is  tolerated  in  every  Latin  coun- 
try of  Europe  and  of  the  Western  Hemisphere. 
Although  South  America  has  been  called  the 
Neglected  Continent,  it  is  now  regarded  as  possi- 
bly the  most  accessible  continent  of  the  world  be- 
cause of  its  sea,  river,  and  railway  communica- 
tions. When,  on  the  way  from  Australia  to 
China  in  1896,  we  steamed  past  the  Philippine 
Islands,  they  were  under  the  domination  of  Ro- 

*  J.  C.  Hartzell,  "  The  Work  in  Africa,"  an  Address 
Delivered  before  the  General  Missionary  Committee,  No- 
vember, 1900,  p.  4. 


THE  NON-CHRISTIAN  WORLD  ^ 

man  ecclesiastics  and  were  securely  closed  against 
Protestant  influence.  Today  the  cause  of  pure 
religion  has  a  most  hopeful  opportunity  in  dif- 
ferent parts  of  the  archipelago,  and  all  the  rest 
of  the  island  world  in  the  Pacific  is  open  to  the 
preaching  of  the  Gospel. 

Although  Tibet  has  not  been  open  to  mission- 
aries, the  Gospel  has  for  some  time  in  different 
ways  been  reaching  the  Tibetans ;  and  by  her  dis- 
dain of  Britain  she  has  herself  prepared  the  way 
for  the  breaking  up  of  her  exclusiveness.  While 
Afghanistan,  Baluchistan,  Nepal,  French  Indo- 
China  seem  to  be  exceptions,  and  while  there 
may  still  be  here  and  there  in  some  other  lands  a 
community  or  tribe  resisting  the  approach  of  the 
m.issionary,  such  instances  are  so  few  and  so  un- 
important as  not  to  break  the  force  of  the  state- 
ment that,  generally  speaking,  either  the  ambas- 
sador of  Christ  or  the  Christian  Scriptures  may 
today  go  anywhere  on  the  earth.  Is  not  the  rec- 
ord of  the  opening  of  nations  to  the  Gospel  con- 
vincing evidence  that  not  a  door  can  long  remain 
closed,  when  godly  men  give  themselves  to  prayer 
and  wise  effort  that  it  may  be  opened? 

Improved  means  of  communication  in  recent 
years  have  enormously  increased  the  accessibility 


8         THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

of  the  non-Christian  world.  It  took  Rev.  S.  L. 
Baldwin,  D.D.,  147  days  in  the  year  1859  to  go 
from  New  York  to  Shanghai;  the  journey  may 
now  be  made  in  less  than  one-sixth  of  this  time.  In 
1850  Bombay  was  thirty-two  days  distant  from 
London ;  the  trip  between  these  cities  now  requires 
but  twelve  or  thirteen  days,  and  if  boats  of  the 
speed  of  the  Deutschland  were  commissioned  for 
that  service,  the  journey  could  be  made  in  about 
ten  days.  With  vessels  of  such  speed  the  world 
would  be  reduced  to  one-third  the  size  of  half  a 
century  ago,  and  to  one-tenth  the  size  it  had 
when  the  first  American  missionaries  sailed 
nearly  a  century  ago.  The  oceans  no  longer 
separate  nations ;  rather  do  they  unite  them. 

The  network  of  railways  continues  to  spread 
in  all  parts  of  the  non-Christian  world.  In  the 
last  five  years  covered  by  official  statistics  the 
railway  mileage  of  Africa  increased  forty-four 
per  cent,  and  of  Asia  thirty-five  per  cent.,  a  most 
striking  rate  of  progress.^  The  Uganda  Rail- 
way, extending  from  the  east  coast  of  Africa  to 
Lake  Victoria,  was  completed  in  1901.  More 
than  one-half  of  the  Cape-to-Cairo  road,  which 

*  "  Die  Eisenbahnen  der  Erde,  1897-1901."  Archiv  fuf 
EkmJT^hnwesen  (1903),  504. 


THE  NON-CHRISTIAN  WORLD  9 

is  being  built  both  from  the  North  and  from 
the  South  simultaneously,  has  been  finished. 
Men  can  now  go  in  a  few  days  by  any  one  of 
three  rail  approaches  to  the  heart  of  the  Dark 
Continent.  In  fact,  the  journey  from  the  east 
coast  of  Africa  to  Uganda,  which  only  a  few 
years  ago  required  three  months,  can  now  be 
made  by  rail  in  less  than  sixty  hours.  The  Si- 
berian Railway  has  made  the  vast  populations 
of  the  Far  East  only  one-half  as  remote,  so  far 
as  time  is  concerned,  as  they  were  a  few  years 
ago.  If  even  one  in  three  of  the  railway  schemes 
now  being  promoted  in  Asia,  Africa,  and  South 
America  is  realized,  the  peoples  of  the  unevan- 
gelized  world  will  within  ten  years  be  far  more 
closely  knit  together. 

There  are  in  operation  over  200,000  miles  of 
submarine  cables  which  have  been  laid  at  an  ex- 
pense of  fully  $300,000,000.  If  the  land  systems 
be  added,  it  makes  the  total  length  of  the  tele- 
graph lines  of  the  world  about  1,200,000  miles. 
More  than  1,000,000  messages  are  sent  each  day.^ 
Who  can  measure  how  this  one  application  of  the 
power  of  electricity  has  promoted  the  sense  of 

^ "  Submarine  and  Land  Telegrapli  Systems  of  the 
World."  Summary  of  Commerce  and  Finance,  July,  1902, 
p.  19. 


lO       THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

solidarity  of  the  human  race  and  the  intercom- 
munication of  nations.  The  work  of  evangeHza- 
tion  and  philanthropy  has  been  greatly  facilitated. 
Offerings  made  one  day  in  America  for  Indian 
famine  sufferers  were  distributed  the  next  day 
in  India.  Over  sixty  years  ago  (1838),  when 
Calvert  and  Hunt  went  from  England  to  the  Fiji 
Islands,  it  took  sixteen  months  for  the  letters 
telling  of  their  arrival  to  reach  their  friends  at 
home.  Today  communications  between  those  dis- 
tant islands  and  England  can  be  made  in  a  few 
minutes.^ 

The  accessibility  of  the  non-Christian  world  to 
missionary  effort  has  been  still  further  promoted 
by  the  extension  of  the  sway  of  Christian  nations, 
and  also  by  the  enlargement  of  the  range  of  their 
influence  through  favorable  treaties  and  im- 
proved international  relations.  The  English- 
speaking  race  alone  rules  more  than  one-third 
of  the  unevangelized  world. 

The  sway  of  Protestant  nations  extends  over 
three-eighths  of  the  population  of  Asia  and 
Oceania.  The  vast  continent  of  Africa  is  largely 
under  the  direct  rule  of  Christian  powers.     The 

*  W.  T.  A.  Barber  in  "  Report  of  Ecumenical  Missionary 
Conference"  (held  in  New  York,  1900),  il.,  333' 


THE  NON-CHRISTIAN  WORLD  il 

treaties  and  relationships  existing  between  the 
great  Protestant  nations  and  nearly  all  of  the  re- 
mainder of  the  non-Christian  world  are  of  such 
a  character  as  to  insure  to  the  missionary  forces 
the  largest  freedom  of  access  and  all  reasonable 
protection.  Thus  hundreds  of  millions  of  people 
of  less  favored  lands  and  races  have  providen- 
tially been  related  to  the  nations  of  Protestant 
Christendom,  In  the  light  of  all  the  facts  which 
have  been  stated,  can  it  not  be  said  truthfully  for 
the  first  time  in  history  that  practically  the  entire 
unevangelized  world  is  accessible  to  missionary 
effort? 


The  Forces  of  Christianity  are  Widely  Distrib- 
uted and  Occupy  the  Most  Advantageous 
Positions  throughout  the  World 

A  century  ago  there  were  in  all  the  world  but 
a  few  scores  of  Protestant  missionaries,  repre- 
senting less  than  a  dozen  societies,  and  these 
workers  were  located  at  a  small  number  of 
widely-scattered  stations.  Even  half  a  century 
ago  nearly  all  the  missionaries  were  to  be  found 
along  the  fringes  of  the  great  continents.  The 
situation   has    changed    so   much   that    Beach's 


12       THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

"  Geography  and  Atlas  of  Protestant  Missions,'* 
the  latest  and  most  reliable  authority  on  such  mat- 
ters, gives  the  names  of  nearly  6,000  principal 
mission  stations  where  missionaries  now  reside, 
and  tabulates  over  22,000  outstations.^  Maps  of 
all  parts  of  the  world  are  required  to  represent 
the  location  of  these  stations.  At  these  centers, 
and  from,  them  as  bases,  over  16,000  foreign  mis- 
sionaries ^  are  working  and  directing  a  campaign, 
of  which  the  operations  and  influence  penetrate 
the  very  heart  of  the  great  masses  of  the  non- 
Christian  peoples.  About  1,500,000  communi- 
cants are  now  gathered  into  the  Christian 
churches,  and  these,  together  with  other  ad- 
herents, make  a  total  native  Protestant  Christian 
population  of  4,500,000.^ 

Look  at  Africa  to  see  how  far  the  battle  line 
has  been  extended.  Krapf,  the  missionary  and 
explorer,  predicted  in  1844  that  a  chain  of  mis- 
sions would  one  day  cross  the  continent.*    When 

^  Harlan  P.  Beach,  "  A  Geography  and  Atlas  of  Protes- 
tant Missions,"  II.,  19.  This  number  includes  duplicates; 
e.  g.,  when  more  than  one  society  has  work  in  a  city,  the 
work  of  each  society  is  counted  as  one  station. 

^Ihid..  II.,  19. 

'James  S.  Dennis,  "Centennial  Survey  of  Foreign 
Missions,"  263. 

*J.  L.  Krapf,  "Travels,  Researches  and  Missionary 
Labors,"  109,  no. 


THE  NON-CHRISTIAN  WORLD  13 

Stanley,  starting  in  1874,  made  his  journey  of  999 
days  across  Africa,  in  the  course  of  7,000  miles 
he  never  met  a  Christian.  There  was  not  a  mis- 
sion station,  or  church,  or  school  on  all  that  track. 
Now  the  chain  of  missions  is  almost  complete 
from  Mombasa  to  the  mouth  of  the  Congo,  and 
there  are  scattered  through  inner  Africa  hun- 
dreds of  churches  and  Christian  schools  and  over 
100,000  native  Christians.  When  Hudson  Taylor 
reached  China  in  1854  there  were  practically  no 
missionaries  in  the  inland  provinces;  now  there 
are  over  1,000.  These  pioneers  have  visited  al- 
most every  corner  of  those  populous  regions. 

The  forces  are  not  only  widely  distributed  but 
are  also  located  at  commanding  positions.  The 
mission  workers  and  agencies  have  massed  their 
strength  at  the  great  centers  of  commercial,  edu- 
cational, and  political  importance.  Almost  every 
capital  city  in  Asia,  Latin  America,  and  other 
parts  of  the  world  has  been  occupied.  Protes- 
tant Christianity  has  a  foothold  in  the  influential 
centers  of  the  Oriental  religions.  Though  Mecca 
must  be  excepted,  it  is  on  the  other  hand  signifi- 
cant that  the  important  approaches  to  the  Mo- 
hammedan world,  —  Gibraltar,  Algiers,  Cairo, 
Khartum,  Batum,  and  Aden,  not  to  speak  of 


14       THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

India  and  the  East  Indies,  —  are  under  the  con- 
trol of  Christian  powers.^  "  It  is  a  great  mat- 
ter/' says  Professor  Warneck,  "  that  this  work 
already  extends  over  so  large  a  part  of  the  earth's 
surface.  Just  as  an  army  has  already  gained  a 
great  victory  in  a  war  when  it  holds  a  position 
in  the  midst  of  the  enemy's  country,  ...  so 
the  missions  of  today  have  also  gained  a  great 
victory  in  having  penetrated  so  deeply  into  the 
midst  of  the  non-Christian  peoples,  and  in  having 
gained  a  permanent  foothold  among  them."  * 

The  Great  Heathen  Forces  in  Antagonism   to 
Christianity  have  been  Weakened 

A  century  ago  the  non-Christian  religions 
seemed  to  occupy  impregnable  positions.  Until 
comparatively  recently  they  gave  little  evidence 
of  yielding  to  the  assaults  of  Christianity.  But 
the  signs  are  now  multiplying,  showing  that  as  a 
result  of  the  extensive  and  thorough  work  of 
undermining,  which  has  been  going  on  steadily 
for  three  generations,  the  foundations  of  these 

^  S.  M.  Zwemer,  "  A  Plea  for  the  Mohammedan  World." 
The  Intercollegian.    Vol.  XXIV.,  78. 

^  Gustav  Warneck,  "  Outline  of  a  History  of  Protestant 
Missions,"  344, 


THE  NON-CHRISTIAN  WORLD  15 

Opposing  faiths,  together  with  their  systems  of 
error,  such  as  caste,  polygamy,  priestcraft,  and 
superstition,  have  been  shaken.^  During  my 
journeys  around  the  world  I  saw  clear  evidence 
that  the  power  of  the  non-Christian  religions  was 
waning. 

Buddhism  is  the  only  non-Christian  religion  in 
Japan,  since  Shintoism  may  be  regarded  as  a 
patriotic  rather  than  as  a  religious  cult.  Among 
the  lower  and  illiterate  classes,  especially  in  the 
rural  districts.  Buddhism  still  exercises  great 
power.  In  the  cities,  however,  even  among  the 
lower  classes,  its  influence  is  weakening. 
Among  educated  and  thinking  men,  Buddhism 
has  little  power  as  a  religion.  Such  influence  as 
it  has  is  more  the  result  of  custom  than  of  con- 
viction and  principle.  So  far  as  it  attracts  in- 
telligent men,  it  seems  to  do  so  as  a  matter  of 
antiquarian  or  philosophic  interest.  I  met  few 
Japanese  students  who  professed  interest  in 
Buddhism  as  a  philosophy,  and  do  not  recall  one 
who  regarded  it  as  his  religion  in  the  sense  of 
being  a  spiritual,  regulative  force  in  his  life. 

Much  that  has  been  said  about  Buddhism  in 

*  Edward  A.  Lawrence,  "  Modern  Missions  in  the  East/ 
294. 


1 6       THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

Japan  might  also  be  said  of  its  position  and  in- 
fluence in  Korea,  Ceylon,  and  Burma.  In  Siam, 
while  it  manifests  more  vigor  and  has  more  in- 
fluence with  the  ruling  classes,  it  is  nevertheless 
suffering  from  the  inroads  of  the  forces  of 
Christianity.  In  China  the  non-Christian  re- 
ligions are  Buddhism  and  Taoism.  They  both 
show  less  enterprise  and  strength  than  does 
Buddhism  in  Japan  and  Ceylon.  They  manifest 
little  aggressiveness  and  give  one  the  impression 
that  they  are  exhausted.  As  a  religious  force, 
these  faiths  are  practically  powerless,  but  as  cus- 
tom and  superstition  their  influence  is  consid- 
erable. 

Strictly  speaking,  Confucianism  cannot  be  re- 
garded as  a  religion.  Should  we  consider  an- 
cestor worship,  as  upheld  by  Confucianism,  a 
religion,  it  must  be  admitted  that  its  hold  is  tre- 
mendous. It  is  still  too  true  of  China  that  the 
living  are  in  the  grip  of  the  dead.  Within  the 
past  few  years,  however,  "  for  practically  the 
first  time  since  the  age  of  Confucius,  China  has 
turned  her  face  from  the  past."  ^  The  eagerness 
with  which  many  of  her  leaders  are  seeking  light 

^ "  A  Message  to  the  Christian  Students  in  All  Landa." 
The  Jntercollegian.     Vol.  XX VL,  177. 


THE  NON-CHRISTIAN  WORLD  17 

outside  the  Confucian  Classics  is  one  of  the  most 
remarkable  facts  of  the  time. 

Hinduism  is  the  principal  non-Christian  relig- 
ion of  India.  As  a  social  system  its  power  is  still 
very  great.  Caste  observances  are  losing  their 
hold  to  some  extent  in  the  cities.  But  though  the 
outward  forms  are  less  scrupulously  followed,  the 
spirit  of  caste  is  apparently  about  as  strong  as 
ever.  Very  few  thinking  men  adhere  to  Hindu- 
ism in  an  unmodified  form,  and  not  many  of 
them  have  a  real,  vital  faith  in  it  as  a  religion. 
During  the  past  few  years  there  has  been  a  move- 
ment to  revive  Hinduism.  This  is  due  more 
largely  to  patriotic  impulses  than  to  religious  mo- 
tives. It  is  being  strongly  emphasized,  that  the 
truly  patriotic  course  is  to  stand  by  the  ancient 
religion  of  the  land. 

The  late  Indian  census  shows  that  owing  to  the 
inroads  of  other  religions  and  to  the  mortality 
caused  by  famine,  Hinduism  has  actually  retro- 
graded during  the  past  decade.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  rate  of  increase  of  the  Protestant 
Christian  population  has  surpassed  that  of  all 
other  faiths.* 

^  The  Buddhist  population  increased  during  the  decade 
32.9  per  cent.,  the  Mohammedan  8.9  per  cent.,  and  the- Hindu 
(decreased  0.3  per  cent.,  while  th?  Protestant  native  Chris- 


1 8       THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

The  continued  existence  and  activity  of  reform 
movements  in  India,  such  as  the  various  types 
of  the  Somajes,  are  an  indirect  but  powerful 
evidence  of  the  success  of  the  Christian  propa- 
ganda, as  well  as  of  the  weakening  of  popular 
Hinduism. 

Mohammedanism  has  as  strong  a  hold  on  its 
adherents  as  has  any  other  non-Christian  religion. 
Apparently  its  grip  is  not  relaxing,  so  far  as  the 
more  illiterate  classes  are  concerned;  but  signs 
are  not  wanting  that  it  is  weakening  in  the  case 
of  the  educated  and  better  informed  men.  As 
a  religion  it  is  making  no  intellectual  or  spirit- 
ual progress.  It  lacks  vitality.  It  impresses  one 
as  set  or  stereotyped.  *'  The  philosophical  dis- 
integration of  Islam  is,"  as  Dr.  Zwemer  points 
out,  "  another  sign  of  promise."  ^ 

The  unorthodox  character  of  Mohammedan- 
ism in  Turkey  has  been  exposed.  In  India  the 
application  of  the  methods  of  higher  criticism  to 
the  Koran  is  undermining  faith  in  it.  Some 
already  concede  that  this  book  has  no  perma- 
nent authority  in  the  realm  of  morals.     Apolo- 

tians  increased  48  per  cent.     See  "  Census  of  India,   1891, 
General  Report,"  179;  "Census  of  India,  1901,"  I.,  399. 

^  S.  M.  Zwemer,  "  A  Plea  for  the  Mohammedan  World," 
The  Intercollegian.    Vol.  XXIT.,  78. 


THE  NON-CHRISTIAN  WORLD  19 

gies  are  made  for  the  character  of  Mohammed 
himself. 

What  have  been  the  causes  of  the  weakening 
of  the  great  reHgious  forces  opposed  to  Christian- 
ity? First  of  all  should  be  mentioned  the  in- 
fluence of  Christianity  and  Western  education 
and  civilization.  In  this  connection,  it  would  be 
diffcult  to  overstate  the  immense  influence  ex- 
erted by  educational  missions.  The  blaze  of 
Western  science  has  exposed  the  superstitions 
and  absurdities  of  the  non-Christian  religions. 
It  has  been  found  impossible  to  harmonize  the 
teachings  of  their  religious  books  with  modern 
scientific  truth.  The  efforts  made  by  certain 
scholars  in  Japan  and  India  to  apply  the  stand- 
ards and  methods  of  modern  literary  and  scien- 
tific criticism  to  the  study  of  their  religious  liter- 
ature has  still  further  shaken  confidence  in  these 
religions. 

It  should  be  emphasized,  also,  that  the  wide 
and  incessant  preaching  of  Christianity  for  years 
has  created  in  the  minds  of  vast  numbers  of  peo- 
ple higher  conceptions  as  to  what  should  charac- 
terize a  religion.  This  has  caused  genuine 
dissatisfaction  with  their  old  religions,  because  it 
is   seen  that,   in   comparison  with   Christianity, 


20        THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

there  is  a  lack  of  truth  in  them;  that  they  are 
without  vitality ;  that  they  are  utterly  wanting  in 
emancipating,  saving,  transforming,  and  ener- 
gizing power ;  that  they  cannot  nourish  the  soul ; 
that  they  cannot  satisfy  man.  The  fact  of  the 
case  is  that  the  non-Christian  religions  have  im- 
posed on  men  burdens  too  heavy  to  be  borne,  and 
it  is  not  surprising  that  the  preaching  of  the 
truth  of  Christ  which  sets  men  free  is  steadily 
and  certainly  undercutting  these  incomplete 
faiths. 

The  growing  attention  paid  to  the  study  of 
comparative  religion,  and  the  scientific  and  sym- 
pathetic investigation  of  the  actual  workings  and 
fruits  of  the  different  religions,  while  revealing 
all  that  is  good  or  true  in  the  non-Christian  re- 
ligions, have  deepened  the  conviction  in  the 
minds  of  thoughtful  people  that  Christianity  is 
the  only  sufficient  religion  of  the  world.  The 
more  complete  knowledge  which  the  Christians 
of  this  generation  'possess  of  the  inadequacy  of 
the  other  religions  and  of  the  abounding  suf- 
ficiency of  Christianity  imposes  upon  us  an  over- 
whelming responsibility.  Moreover,  we  cannot 
estimate  the  harm  that  will  result  if  the  multi- 
tudes whose  faith  in  their  old  religions  has  been 


THE  NON-CHRISTIAN  WORLt)  21 

undermined  or  shattered  are  not  laid  hold  of  by; 
Christianity.  The  ground  has  been  prepared  for  a 
great  onward  movement  by  the  forces  of  Christ. 

The  Native  Christian  Forces  have  Become 
Firmly  Entrenched  in  the  Non-Christian 
Nations 

Already  1,500,000  natives  are  enlisted  in  the 
forces  of  Protestant  Christianity  throughout  the 
non-Christian  world.  Among  them  are  over 
75,000  pastors,  teachers,  and  other  Christian 
workers.^  While  the  work  of  missionaries  is  far 
from  being  accomplished,  Christianity  is  so  se- 
curely planted  in  Japan,  China,  Korea,  India,  and 
some  of  the  other  nations  of  Asia,  as  well  as  in 
other  parts  of  the  world,  that  were  the  mission- 
aries obliged  to  withdraw,  Christianity  would  live 
and  spread  as  a  self-propagating  force.  There 
are  many  facts  to  support  this  statement.  In 
each  country  the  native  Church  has  workers  who 
possess  the  spirit  of  independence,  consecration, 
and  real  leadership.  Among  them  one  thinks 
at   once   of   such   workers   as   Honda,    Kozaki, 

*  James  S.  Dennis,  "  Centennial  Survey  of  Foreign  Mis- 
sions," 263. 


22       THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

Miyagawa,  Ibuka,  Motoda,  and  Uemura  in 
Japan ;  Meng  of  Paotingf u  and  Shen  of  the  Lon- 
don Mission  in  China;  Chatterjea  of  the  Punjab, 
Banurji  of  Calcutta,  the  Satthianadhans  of 
Madras,  and  Pundita  Ramabai  of  Western  India. 
With  these  and  scores  of  other  clerical  and  lay 
leaders  who  might  be  named  guiding  its  affairs, 
it  is  inconceivable  that  the  Church  should  perish 
in  these  lands. 

Moreover,  not  only  has  the  Church  of  Christ 
in  the  non-Christian  nations  leaders  of  genuine 
Christian  experience  and  of  large  ability,  she  has 
also  among  the  rank  and  file  of  her  membership 
very  many  who  compare  favorably  with  Chris- 
tians of  the  West  in  grasp  of  the  essential  doc- 
trines of  our  faith,  in  depth  of  spiritual  insight, 
in  exemplification  of  the  spirit  of  Christ,  in  un- 
selfish devotion,  and  in  burning  zeal. 

The  fact  that  in  each  country  the  number  of 
self-supporting  churches  is  steadily  increasing  is 
further  proof  that  Christianity  is  anchored  in  dif- 
ferent communities.  During  the  last  year  of 
which  we  have  satisfactory  record  the  native 
Christians  contributed  nearly  $2,000,000  toward 
the  work  of  Christ.  There  are  thousands  of  pas- 
tors and  other  Christian  workers  who  are  serving 


THE  NON-CHRISTIAN  WORLD  23 

the  Church  on  much  smaller  salaries  than  they 
would  receive  in  commercial  or  government 
positions. 

The  missionary  spirit  is  developing  in  the  na- 
tive Church  in  an  unmistakable  manner.  It  is 
to  be  seen  in  Japan  in  the  efforts  put  forth  by 
Christians  on  behalf  of  the  natives  of  Formosa, 
Korea,  and  China  and  of  their  own  soldiers  in  the 
wars  with  China  and  Russia.  The  same  spirit  is 
observable  in  Korea,  Manchuria,  China,  and  Laos 
in  the  immense  amount  of  personal  religious  ef- 
fort carried  on  by  the  Christians  of  those  lands 
within  the  sphere  of  their  daily  calling.  It  is  to 
be  witnessed  in  Ceylon  in  the  Jaffna  Students' 
Missionary  Association,  which  is  sending  natives 
to  help  evangelize  Southern  India.  Again  we 
note  it  in  the  growth  of  the  Volunteer  Movement 
in  India,  and  in  the  starting  of  bands  of  volun- 
teer workers  in  Calcutta  and  other  student  cen- 
ters of  India.  The  examples  afforded  by  the 
Christians  of  Egypt  sending  workers  to  the 
Sudan,  and  of  the  evangelical  Armenian  churches 
conducting  missionary  work  among  the  Kurdish- 
speaking  Armenians,  also  illustrate  the  same 
spirit.  It  is  a  most  impressive  fact  that  the  re- 
cent great  revival  in  Japan  was  organized  and 


24       THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

carried  forward  very  largely  by  the  Japanese 
themselves.  Seldom  if  ever  have  the  Christians 
of  any  other  country  exhibited  higher  qualities 
of  leadership  than  did  the  Japanese  in  this  won- 
derful movement. 

The  supreme  test  of  the  stability  of  the  native 
Church  has  been  the  manner  in  which  it  has  met 
and  endured  opposition  and  persecution.  While 
examples  of  such  endurance  are  not  wanting  in 
Africa,  Armenia,  India,  and  Japan,  —  the  stead- 
fastness and  loyalty  of  so  many  leaders  and  mem- 
bers of  the  Church  in  Japan  during  the  period  of 
reaction  from  1890  to  1900  was  a  most  encourag- 
ing circumstance,  —  the  most  outstanding  evi- 
dence has  been  that  afforded  by  the  Church  in 
China.  The  character  of  the  Chinese  Christians 
has  been  abundantly  attested  by  their  martyr 
spirit.  When  in  North  China  I  was  told  by  one 
of  the  missionaries  that  during  the  Boxer  trou- 
bles only  fifty  of  the  1,000  Christians  in  con- 
nection with  his  branch  of  the  Church  recanted, 
and  that  all  but  three  of  the  fifty  had  renewed 
their  allegiance  to  Christ.  In  a  church  of  over 
200  members  in  connection  with  another  mission 
at  work  in  that  region  only  one  recanted,  al- 
though about  one-half  of  the  membership  were 


THE  NON-CHRISTIAN  WORLD  2$ 

slain.  Without  doubt  those  awful  massacres  and 
persecutions  have  demonstrated  the  ability  of  the 
Chinese  Christians  to  stand  alone. 

Christianity  has  Acquired  an  Experience  and  has 
Perfected  Agencies  and  Methods  which 
Make  Possible  the  Most  Effective  Prosecu- 
tion of  the  Campaign  of  World-wide 
Evangelization 

The  missionary  enterprise  has  passed  through 
a  long  period  of  experiment.  This  has  extended 
over  100  years  and  has  embraced  within  its  field 
all  parts  of  the  non-Christian  world.  The  ex- 
perience of  many  thousands  of  missionaries,  rep- 
resenting all  nations  of  Christendom  and  all 
branches  of  the  Christian  Church,  acquired  in  the 
pathway  of  their  work  with  the  various  races 
and  conditions  of  mankind,  is  now  available.  It 
represents  a  fund  of  knowledge  which  is  varied, 
vast,  and  constantly  increasing. 

The  problems  involved  in  the  world-wide  ex- 
tension of  Christ's  Kingdom  have  been  studied, 
defined,  and  discussed  with  unusual  thorough- 
ness. There  are  no  conferences  held  for  the  pur- 
pose of  grappling  with  any  aspect  of  the  work  of 


26       THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

the  Church  at  home  which  are  more  thorough- 
going and  statesmanHke  than  some  of  the  con- 
ferences of  missionaries  on  the  foreign  fields, 
notably  the  last  Decennial  Conference  of  India, 
held  in  Madras  in  1902.  The  annual  meetings 
of  representatives  of  the  American  and  Canadian 
mission  boards  have  also  done  much  to  define  the 
problems  and  work  of  missions  from  the  point  of 
view  of  the  home  administration  of  the  movement. 
A  science  of  missions  is  gradually  being  evolved. 

The  lines  along  which  the  Church  must  work 
to  insure  the  most  successful  prosecution  of  the 
missionary  campaign  have  been  largely  deter- 
mined. Methods  and  agencies  of  remarkable  ef- 
ficiency have  been  devised  and  are  now  widely 
and  successfully  employed.  In  no  part  of  the 
home  countries  are  the  methods  of  direct  evan- 
gelistic work  more  highly  developed,  or  wielded 
witli  better  results,  than  by  the  missionaries  on 
their  far  more  difficult  fields. 

The  enterprise  of  educational  missions,  em- 
bracing more  than  1,000  higher  schools  and  col- 
leges and  nearly  23,000  day  schools  and  influ- 
encing over  1,100,000  students  and  pupils,^  has 

^Harlan  P.  Beach,  "A  Geography  and  Atlas  of  Protes- 
tant Missions,"  II.,  19. 


THE  NON-CHRISTIAN  WORLD  27 

been  demonstrated  to  be  one  of  the  most  effect- 
ive agencies  in  spreading  Christian  truth  and  in 
estabhshing  and  extending  the  reign  of  Christ. 

Of  all  the  methods  and  agencies  employed  by 
the  Church  to  win  the  non-Christian  peoples, 
none  has  been  more  potent,  especially  on  the 
Asiatic  and  African  continents,  than  medical  mis- 
sions. The  fact  that  there  are  today  nearly  800 
medical  missionaries  carrying  on  work  at  947 
hospitals  and  dispensaries  and  extending  their 
helpful  ministry  each  year  to  fully  2,500,000  pa- 
tients indicates  how  extensive  a  factor  this  has 
become.^ 

The  159  mission  presses  and  publishing  houses 
through  the  nearly  400  missionary  periodicals,^ 
and  the  thousands  of  different  books  and  pam- 
phlets which  they  are  issuing,  are  sending  forth  a 
silent  yet  mighty  influence  in  the  propagation  of 
Christian  truth. 

The  practical  value  and  remarkable  fruitful- 
ness  of  other  methods  designed  for  the  reaching 
of  special  classes  —  for  example,  women's  work 
for  women,  young  men's  work  for  young  men, 

*  Harlan  P.  Beach,  "A  Geography  and  Atlas  of  Protes- 
tant Missions,"   II.,   19. 

'  James  S.  Dennis,  "  Centennial  Survey  of  Foreign 
Missions,"  269,  270. 


28       THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

the  student  Christian  movement,  and  the  varied 
forms  of  work  for  children  —  have  been  abun- 
dantly demonstrated. 

The  most  important  single  agency  in  the  work 
of  evangelization  is  the  Bible,  especially  when 
its  truth  is  proclaimed  by  competent  teachers  and 
preachers.  Portions  at  least  of  the  Scriptures 
have  already  been  translated  into  between  400 
and  500  languages  and  dialects,  making  the 
knowledge  of  the  Gospel  accessible  to  over  four- 
fifths  of  the  human  race.  This  is  a  fact  of 
capital  importance.  As  the  Word  of  God  con- 
stitutes the  great  weapon  to  be  used  in  our  war- 
fare, the  value  of  the  possession  of  this  agency 
is  simply  incalculable. 

In  connection  with  these  varied  and  extensive 
agencies  there  has  been  built  up  an  enormous 
mission  plant  valued  at  tens  of  millions  of  dollars. 

When  we  review  all  the  well-adapted  means 
and  methods  which  have  been  developed  on  the 
mission  field,  together  with  the  funded  mission- 
ary experience  of  generations  and  the  clearer 
knowledge  of  mission  problems  and  policy,  and 
contrast  it  with  the  situation  even  as  recently  as 
the  last  generation,  we  recognize  that  God  has 
prepared  us  for  the  prosecution  of  the  campaign 


THE  NON-CHRISTIAN  WORLD  29 

of  evangelization  on  a  scale  and  with  a  promise 
a  parallel  to  which  the  Church  has  never  known. 
"  One  year  of  the  coming  century  [the  twentieth] 
will  probably  be  worth  as  much  as  ten  of  the  last, 
and  this  enhanced  value  will  be  almost  wholly 
owing  to  the  fact  that  the  labors  of  those  who 
first  entered  the  field  have  made  it  possible  for 
the  men  of  later  years  to  eclipse  the  small 
measure  of  success  achieved  by  them."  ^ 


The  Marked  Movement  in  the  Direction  of  Unity 
and  Co-operation  among  the  Christian 
Forces  on  the  Mission  Fields  has  Prepared 
the  Way  for  a  Triumphant  Advance 

Few  facts  on  the  mission  field  inspire  one  with 
more  hope  for  the  immediate  future  of  the  mis- 
sionary enterprise  than  the  certainly  growing 
tendency  toward  practical  unity  among  the  or- 
ganized forces  of  Protestant  Christianity.  Stu- 
dents of  missionary  problems  both  on  the  home 
and  foreign  fields  have  long  recognized  the  need 
and  advantages  of  a  closer  unification  in  plans 
and  efforts  among  different  bodies  of  Christians, 
and  not  a  few  missionaries  of  large  experience 
*J.  M.  Thobum,  "Missionary  Addresses,"  154. 


30       THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

and  influence  have  for  years  been  working  in  this 
direction.  Year  by  year  the  poUcy  of  comity  as 
appHed  to  the  division  of  the  field  is  being  more 
generally  adopted  and  observed.  It  is  needless 
to  point  out  that  it  is  capable  of  still  wider  appli- 
cation. Interdenominational  conferences  of  mis- 
sionaries, both  of  a  local  and  sectional,  and  of  a 
national  character,  for  the  practical  and  scien- 
tific consideration  of  problems  in  missionary 
work  and  for  spiritual  fellowship,  continue  to 
•multiply.  They  epitomize  and  make  vivid  the 
value  of  real  Christian  unity. 

The  Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  al- 
though it  has  been  at  work  on  the  mission  field 
less  than  a  generation,  by  its  interdenomina- 
tional conferences,  by  actually  uniting  Chris- 
tian young  men  of  different  branches  of  the 
Church  in  common  efforts  at  metropolitan  cen- 
ters, and  by  fusing  together  through  its  student 
Associations  the  future  leaders  of  all  Christian 
bodies,  has  become  one  of  the  principal  factors 
making  for  Christian  unity.  The  influence  of 
the  Young  People's  Society  of  Christian  En- 
deavor, of  the  Sunday  School  Union,  of  the 
Bible  and  religious  literature  societies,  is  in  the 
same  direction. 


THE  NON-CHRISTIAN  WORLD  $1 

Certain  missions  of  different  denominations 
are  coming  to  see  that  they  can  to  good  advan- 
tage unite  in  the  use  of  common  educational, 
medical,  and  publishing  plants.  In  many  a  mis- 
sion field  this  plan  would  unquestionably  result 
in  a  large  saving  of  money,  time,  and  administra- 
tive energy  and  in  an  increased  output.  The  de- 
sirability of  arriving  at  a  common  policy  and 
uniform  practice  in  questions  pertaining  to  the 
requirements  for  church  membership  and  to  the 
status  of  native  workers  is  also  very  evident  to 
all  who  have  given  any  thought  to  the  subject. 

Moreover,  it  is  of  large  importance  that  the  na- 
tive Christians  on  each  field  be  united  so  far  as 
possible,  —  those  of  the  same  denominational 
family  joining  their  forces  and  even  those  of  dif- 
ferent denominations,  so  far  as  practicable, 
uniting  in  one  great  Church,  adapted  to  the  condi- 
tions obtaining  on  that  field,  —  thus  avoiding  the 
reproduction  on  the  mission  fields  of  all  acci- 
dental and  unnecessary  or  unessential  differences 
which  bulk  so  largely  in  the  sectarianism  of 
Western  lands.  "  The  object  of  the  foreign  mis- 
sionary enterprise  is  not  to  perpetuate  on  the 
mission  field  the  denominational  distinctions  of 
Christendom,  but  to  build  up  on  Scriptural  lines. 


32       THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

and  according  to  Scriptural  principles  and  meth- 
ods, the  kingdom  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ."  ^ 

The  leaders  of  the  four  or  more  Methodist 
denominations  in  Japan  met  in  1901  in  confer- 
ence and  came  to  an  agreement  on  the  important 
points  in  a  plan  of  union.  As  is  well  known  the 
various  Presbyterian  bodies  there  united  several 
years  ago  with  excellent  results.  The  same  is 
true  of  the  missions  of  the  Church  of  England 
and  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church.  And  at 
the  great  conference  of  Protestant  missionaries 
of  Japan  held  in  Tokyo  in  the  autumn  of  1900 
there  was  adopted  the  following  significant  reso- 
lution :  "  This  Conference  of  Missionaries,  as- 
sembled in  the  city  of  Tokyo,  proclaims  its  firm 
belief  that  all  those  who  are  one  with  Christ  by 
faith  are  one  body;  and  it  calls  upon  all  those 
who  love  the  Lord  Jesus  and  His  Church  in  sin- 
cerity and  truth  to  pray  and  to  labor  for  the  full 
realization  of  such  a  corporate  oneness  as  the 
Master  Himself  prayed  for  on  that  night  in 
which  He  was  betrayed. 

"  Whereas,  while  this  Conference  gratefully 
recognizes  the  high  degree  of  harmony  and  cor- 

* "  Minutes  of  the  General  Assembly  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church  in  the  United  States  of  America"  (1900),  96. 


THE  NON-CHRISTIAN  WORLD  33 

dial  co-operation  which  has  marked  the  history 
of  Protestant  missions  in  Japan,  it  is  at  the  same 
time  convinced  that  the  work  of  evangelization  is 
often  retarded  by  an  unhappy  competition  es- 
pecially in  the  smaller  fields  and  by  the  duplica- 
tion of  machinery  which  our  present  arrange- 
ments involve.    Therefore, 

"  Resolved,  that  this  Conference  elect  upon  the 
nomination  of  the  President  and  Vice-Presidents 
a  promoting  committee  of  ten  whose  duty  it  shall 
be  to  prepare  a  plan  for  the  formation  of  a  repre- 
sentative Standing  Committee  of  the  Missions, 
such  plan  to  be  submitted  to  the  various  missions 
for  their  approval  and  to  go  into  operation  as 
soon  as  approved  by  such  a  number  of  the  Mis- 
sions as  include  in  their  membership  not  less  than 
two-thirds  of  the  Protestant  missionaries  in 
Japan."  ^ 

The  committee  was  duly  appointed  and  pre- 
pared a  plan  which  met  with  general  favor.  It 
has  resulted  in  "  The  Standing  Committee  of  Co- 
operating Christian  Missions,"  which  is  exerting 
a  most  helpful  Influence  in  the  direction  of  realiz- 
ing the  desires  expressed  at  the  Tokyo  confer- 

* "  Proceedings  of  the  General  Conference  of  Protestant 
Missionaries  in  Japan  "  (held  in  Tokyo,  1900),  42, 


34      THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

ence.  The  native  leaders  of  all  denominations 
seemed  to  be  in  full  accord  with  the  scheme. 
The  missionaries  of  only  one  or  two  bodies  of 
Christians  found  themselves  unable  to  enter  into 
the  arrangement. 

In  1901  representatives  of  different  bodies 
holding  the  Presbyterian  system  in  China  came 
together,  and  agreed  to  a  plan  of  union  similar 
to  that  which  their  brethren  had  adopted  in 
Japan.  The  plan  is  likely  to  be  acted  upon  favor- 
ably by  the  separate  missions  concerned.  Like- 
wise the  negotiations  which  have  been  in  prog- 
ress for  some  time  in  the  direction  of  the  organic 
union  of  the  thirteen  or  fourteen  branches  of  the 
Presbyterian  family  in  India  have  reached  such  a 
favorable  stage  that  the  final  adoption  of  the  plan 
in  all  its  essentials  is  likely  to  be  a  matter  of  but 
a  short  time. 

This  plan  of  uniting  into  one  organic  body  the 
various  branches  of  each  denominational  family 
—  e.  g.,  Presbyterians,  Lutherans,  Episcopalians, 
Methodists,  Baptists,  —  is  the  first  stage  in  the 
union  of  the  Christian  forces,  and  encouraging 
progress  has  been  made  in  the  direction  of  its 
realization  in  each  of  the  three  great  mission 
fields  of  Asia.    Sooner  or  later,  there  should  fol- 


THE  NON-CHRISTIAN  WORLD  35 

low  in  each  of  these  lands  some  practical  or 
working  plan  of  federal  union  of  these  various 
organically  united  families.  In  the  Philippines, 
where  it  was  not  necessary  to  go  through  the  pre- 
liminary stage,  all  bodies  of  Christians,  save  one, 
combined  in  forming  the  Evangelical  Union. 

The  sentiment  in  favor  of  this  movement  to- 
ward a  closer  union  is  far  stronger  on  the  mis- 
sion fields  than  at  home.  Even  greater  progress 
in  this  direction  would  have  been  made  on  the 
mission  fields  had  not  the  missionaries  been  hin- 
dered in  their  plans  either  by  denominational 
ambitions  or  by  the  lack  of  vision  of  the  home 
churches.  Without  doubt  the  Church  in  non- 
Christian  lands  has  important  lessons  to  teach 
the  Church  in  Christian  countries,  both  in  the 
theory  and  in  the  practice  of  Christian  unity  and 
co-operation.  Face  to  face  with  the  vast  and 
powerfully  entrenched  forces  of  heathenism,  with 
its  ignorance,  superstition,  and  sin,  they  clearly 
see  that  nothing  short  of  a  union  in  spirit,  plan, 
and  effort  on  the  part  of  all  true  disciples  of 
Jesus  Christ  will  prevail.  In  the  presence  of  a 
world  which  is  unbelieving  to  an  extent  and  to 
a  depth  which  those  living  in  Christian  lands  can- 
not fully  realize,  they  long  to  be  in  a  position  to 


36       THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

present  that  mightiest  apologetic  —  the  one  for 
which  Christ  prayed  —  that  the  world  may  be- 
lieve in  the  divine  mission  of  their  Lord. 

That  such  a  movement  toward  unity  has  large 
possibilities  for  the  Church  at  home  as  well  as 
abroad  is  suggested  by  these  words  of  the  late 
Dr.  Temple,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  "  Of 
this,  at  any  rate,  I  am  sure,  that  the  recognition 
of  the  common  task  imposed  upon  every  variety 
of  Christian  belief  will  be  likely  indeed  to  do  more 
to  bring  us  all  into  one  than  any  other  endeavors 
that  we  may  make."  ^  At  what  time  since  the 
modern  missionary  movement  began  have  the 
Christian  forces  on  the  great  battle-fields  of  the 
Church  been  so  closely  united?  Does  not  this 
very  fact  constitute  a  summons  to  us  to  press  as 
never  before  against  the  forces  that  oppose  us  ? 

'A  Great  Crisis  Confronts  the  Church,  not  as  a 
Result  of  Anticipated  Failure,  hut  of  Recent 
Unprecedented  Success 

The  missionary  movement  has  within  the  pres- 
ent generation  achieved  greater  results,  accord- 
ing to  numerical  standards,  than  during  the  pre- 

^ "  The  Church's  Relation  to  Foreign  Missions  "  (an  ad- 
dress), 3. 


THE  NON-CHRISTIAN  WORLD  37 

ceding  three  generations.  In  the  past  ten  years 
it  has  advanced  with  giant  strides.  Moreover,  as 
Professor  Warneck  emphasizes,  "  The  success  of 
missions  is  far  in  excess  of  the  statistical  re- 
sults.'' ^  Some  of  the  largest  results,  such  as  the 
revolutionizing  of  family,  social,  and  national 
ideals  and  customs,  cannot  be  tabulated. 

Not  only  have  large  and  increasing  numbers 
of  people  been  won  for  Christ,  but  far  greater 
numbers  have  been  brought  within  the  range  of 
the  influence  of  the  missionary  movement. 
Think  of  the  hundreds  of  thousands  in  the 
schools  and  colleges  on  the  foreign  field.  Think 
of  the  multitudes  who  are  thronging  the  hospitals 
and  dispensaries.  Note  the  vast  number  who  are 
being  influenced  by  the  printed  page.  Remember 
the  even  greater  numbers  who  are  frequenting 
the  preaching  places,  or  upon  whose  lives 
through  individual  effort  is  brought  to  bear  the 
power  of  Christian  personality.  They  have  come 
more  than  half  way.  Our  workers  have  special 
access  to  them.  If  we  press  the  advantage  a 
great  body  of  them  can  be  drawn  into  the  King- 
dom of  Christ. 

^  Gustav  Warneck,  **  Outline  of  a  History  of  Protestant 
Missions,"  344. 


Z^       THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

A  marked  change  has  come  about  within  a 
generation  in  the  attitude  of  the  common  people 
and  even  of  the  official  classes  toward  mission- 
aries. Hostility  and  suspicion  have  given  place 
in  many  fields  to  tolerance,  confidence,  and 
friendliness. 

In  the  non-Christian  world,  as  a  result  of  the 
long  and  thorough  work  of  the  missionaries, 
there  are  what  in  the  aggregate  would  amount 
to  a  great  multitude  of  people  who  are  con- 
vinced of  the  truth  of  the  claims  of  Christ  but 
who  have  not  yet  avowed  themselves  as  His  dis- 
ciples. In  many  cases  they  are  secret  disciples 
but  have  not  the  clearness  of  faith,  or  the  de- 
cision of  character,  or  the  courage  of  heart  to 
take  the  step.  In  other  cases  they  freely  ac- 
knowledge that  they  have  been  persuaded  of  the 
truth,  but  for  different  reasons  they  do  not  come 
forward  as  avowed  followers  of  Christ. 

The  most  powerful  and  fruitful  revivals  ever 
experienced  in  Asia  and  Africa  have  occurred 
within  the  past  ten  years.  This  is  true  of  Japan, 
Korea,  Manchuria,  China,  India,  the  Levant, 
Uganda,  Livingstcnia,  and  the  Congo.  It  may 
be  questioned  whether  ever  on  the  home  field 
there  have  been  spiritual  awakenings  more  ex- 


THE  NON-CHRISTIAN  WORLD  39 

tensive,  pervasive,  and  genuine  than  those  of  the 
past  few  years  in  Japan  and  India.  What  other 
country  was  ever  moved  upon  from  end  to  end 
by  the  Holy  Spirit  as  Japan  during  its  recent 
Taikyo  Dendo,  or  Great  Revival? 

At  the  present  time  in  India  a  far  larger  num- 
ber of  people  are  asking  for  Christian  teachers 
and  preachers  than  were  actually  brought  into  the 
Church  during  an  entire  generation  of  modern 
missions  beginning  with  Carey.  Whole  villages 
are  ready  to  give  up  their  worship  of  idols.  It  is 
difficult  to  explain  to  the  villagers,  who  ask  that 
preachers  be  sent  to  teach  them  the  truth,  why 
they  are  not  sent.  With  such  ripe  harvest  fields 
awaiting  on  every  hand  our  reaping,  it  is  as  in- 
consistent for  us  to  neglect  to  enter  in  and  reap 
as  it  would  be  for  a  farmer  to  give  attention  to 
the  planting  and  cultivation  of  a  crop,  and  then, 
when  it  was  ready  to  be  harvested,  to  be  con- 
tented with  gleaning  a  few  sheaves  here  and 
there,  and  let  the  wide  field  of  ripened  grain  re- 
main ungamered. 

If  we  do  not  give  Christianity  to  the  multi- 
tudes in  Asia,  Latin  America,  and  Africa  who 
have  lost  faith  in  their  old  religions  and  supersti- 
tions, their  minds  will  be  occupied  soon  with 


40       THE  PASTOR  AND-  MODERN  MISSIONS 

ideas  which  it  may  be  even  more  difficult  to  re- 
move than  their  former  faiths.  A  failure  to 
press  our  campaign  with  vigor  now  may  result 
in  our  being  excluded  from  some  fields  which  are 
wide  open  to  us,  and  in  every  case  it  will  greatly 
delay  our  triumph  and  make  our  task  far  more 
arduous.  The  seriousness  of  this  situation  can- 
not be  easily  overstated. 

On  the  other  hand,  if  we  take  advantage  of  the 
present  unexampled  opportunity  we  shall  witness 
ingatherings  into  the  Kingdom  of  Christ  such  as 
the  Church  has  never  known.  Bishop  Thoburn 
with  prophetic  vision  has  expressed  the  deep  con- 
viction with  reference  to  India  alone,  "  that  if  the 
Protestant  Churches  of  these  United  States 
would  unite  together,  would  look  that  problem 
in  the  face,  if  they  would  take  the  lesson  to  heart 
that  God  is  teaching  them,  within  ten  years 
we  might  have  10,000,000  in  India,  who  are  wor- 
shipping idols  today,  either  within  the  pale  of  the 
Christian  Church  or  inquiring  the  way  thither."  ^ 
Can  we  doubt  that  the  very  successes  of  missions 
have  brought  us  face  to  face  with  our  greatest 
crisis?     Let  us  be  wise  in  time,  giving  heed  to 

*  "  The  Open  Door  "  (Report  of  the  First  General  Mis- 
sionary Convention  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
held  in  Cleveland,  1902),  189, 


THE  NON-CHRISTIAN  WORLD  41 

the  African  proverb,  "  The  Dawn  does  not  come 
twice  to  awaken  a  man."  ^ 

The  Forces  which  Oppose  the  Progress  of  Chris* 
tianity  are  Manifesting  Special  Activity, 
Enterprise  J  and  Vigor 

While  it  is  true  that  the  forces  opposed  to 
Christianity  have  been  perceptibly  weakened,  it 
is  equally  true  that  they  do  not  intend  to  yield  the 
field  without  a  tremendous  struggle.  "  It  is  a 
great  mistake  to  suppose  that  the  disintegration 
of  heathenism  necessarily  or  naturally  means  its 
demolition."  ^  It  will  be  no  easy  task  to  over- 
throw the  proud  Brahmanism  of  India,  the  self- 
satisfied  Buddhism  of  Burma,  the  superstitious 
and  savage  beliefs  of  the  tribes  of  Africa  and  the 
Pacific  island  world,  and  the  intense  fanaticism 
of  Mohammedanism. 

The  splendid  successes  of  Christianity  have 
served  to  arouse  and,  in  some  cases,  to  alarm  the 
non-Christian  religions.  This  has  put  them  on  the 
defensive.  In  some  quarters  there  is  a  bitter  re- 
action against  the  religion  of  Christ.  This  Is  par- 
ticularly true  of  Hinduism  and  Mohammedanism. 

^ James  Stewart,  "Dawn  in  the  Dark  Continent,"  330. 
'  Edward  A.  Lawrence,  "  Modem  Missions  in  the  East,** 
317. 


42        THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

The  non-Christian  faiths  have  found  that  they 
cannot  successfully  meet  Christianity  on  the 
ground  of  its  historical  character  and  results. 
They  have  also  learned  that  the  weapons  of  per- 
secution are  powerless  to  resist  its  onward  march. 
They  have  resorted  to  the  dangerous  course  of 
compromise  and  are  adopting  the  agencies,  meth- 
ods, and  even  some  of  the  ideas  of  Christianity; 
witness,  for  example,  in  Japan  the  organization 
of  Young  Men's  Buddhist  Associations.  They 
are  appealing  to  the  patriotic  motive  and  spirit 
by  magnifying  the  national  and  racial  associations 
of  their  traditional  faiths. 

Special  evils  are  putting  forth  all  their  power 
today  to  contest  every  foot  of  ground  with  Chris- 
tianity. After  spending  years  working  among 
young  men,  not  only  in  the  universities,  but  in  the 
great  American  and  Canadian  cities,  I  am  pre- 
pared to  appreciate  the  force  of  the  temptations 
of  the  young  men  of  North  Amicrica.  And  yet 
we  at  home  do  not  know  what  temptation  is  in 
comparison  with  its  working  in  the  non-Christian 
nations.  Gambling  is  rife  in  America  among 
ail  classes,  but  we  cannot  yet  say  of  America  as 
we  could  of  every  republic  south  of  us,  or  of 
China,  that  gambling  is  a  national  contagion. 


THE  NON-CHRISTIAN  WORLD  43 

Intemperance  is  a  mighty  evil  in  Christian 
lands;  but  in  the  judgment  of  some  of  the  most 
acute  observers  and  those  v^ho  have  had  largest 
opportunities  to  learn  the  facts,  the  most  fright- 
ful ravages  of  the  drink  demon  are  those  wrought 
in  the  port  cities  of  Asia,  Africa,  and  South 
America.  Aloreover,  v^e  know  of  no  evil  in 
America  that  is  comparable,  so  far  as  the  num- 
bers affected  by  it  are  concerned,  to  that  of  the 
opium  curse  in  China.  Different  estimates  were 
given  to  me  in  China,  but  according  to  the  most 
conservative  probably  not  less  than  fifteen  per 
cent,  of  the  young  men  of  China  are  addicted  to 
the  opium  habit.  In  1895  there  was  expended  in 
that  country  on  native  and  imported  opium 
$150,000,000  gold  ^  —  enough  to  provide  food  for 
the  400,000,000  of  that  vast  nation  twelve  days  ; 
and  yet  this  sum  was  worse  than  wasted,  because 
the  opium  vice  is  eating  like  gangrene  into  one 
of  the  best  races  of  Asia. 

What  shall  be  said  of  impurity?  Take  Japan, 
for  instance.  There  is  no  country  where  this 
vice  is  made  more  attractive,  more  accessible, 
more  cheap,  attended  with  less  risk,  and  there- 

^ "  Final  Report  of  the  Royal  Commission  on  Opium," 
VI.,  Part  I.,  52,  in  "Parliamentary  Papers"  (1895),  XLII. 
Also  "Statesman's  Year-Book"   (1904),  523. 


44       THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

fore  more  deadly.  Is  it  to  be  wondered  at  that 
so  many  young  men  in  that  land  are  going  like 
sheep  to  the  slaughter?  What  of  the  ravages 
of  impurity  in  China?  It  is  said  that  there 
are  thousands  of  words  and  phrases  in  the 
Chinese  language  expressive  of  the  baser  pas- 
sions and  vices.  What  charnel  houses  and  whited 
sepulchers  must  be  the  lives  of  people  who  re- 
quire such  infinitely  varied  expression  of  the 
hidden  depths! 

The  nautch  girls  may  be  seen  plying  their  aw- 
ful traffic  in  the  temples  of  the  most  sacred  seats 
of  Hinduism.  A  law  still  stands  on  the  Indian 
statute  books,  which  prohibits  indecent  pictures 
and  representations  —  except  in  connection  with 
temples  and  other  places  of  religious  worship.^ 

We  hear  much  of  rationalism  in  the  German 
universities.  But  rationalism  and  materialistic 
philosophy  are  more  prevalent  and  destructive  in 
their  influence  in  the  student  centers  of  India  and 
Japan  than  in  the  universities  of  Germany  and 
Holland. 

The  forces  of  avarice  and  materialism  are 
straining  every  nerve  to  exploit  the  peoples  of  the 

^  James  S.  Dennis,  "  Christian  Missions  and  Social  Prog- 
ress," I.,  90. 


THE  NON-CHRISTIAN  WORLD  45 

non-Christian  world.  The  recent  exposure  of  the 
practices  of  men  of  greed  in  the  Congo  State 
shows  how  baneful  is  this  influence  on  the  un- 
civilized races. 

The  magnitude  of  the  opposing  and  evil  forces, 
their  increasing  and  tireless  activity,  and  their 
dire  and,  in  some  cases,  virulent  influence  should 
serve  to  stimulate  mightily  the  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  to  occupy  the  field  before  it  is  too  late. 
Christianity  is  destined  some  day  to  triumph,  but 
unless  she  bestirs  herself  to  counteract  and  roll 
back  these  dangerous  influences,  her  triumph, 
which  is  so  near  at  hand,  may  be  long  delayed. 
Let  it  be  reiterated  that  the  present  is  a  time  of 
grave,  impending  crisis,  in  the  sense  that  "  the 
chance  of  glorious  success  and  the  risk  of  awful 
failure  confront  each  other.  "  ^ 

The  Gravest  Perils  Threaten  the  Church,  if  She 
Neglects  to  Press  Her  Present  Unparalleled 
Advantage 

First,  look  at  some  of  the  dangers  which  will 
be  experienced  on  the  foreign  field.  One  is  that 
many  of  the  missionaries  will  be  broken  down, 

*  Quoted  by  C.  A.  Cook  in  "  Systematic  Giving,"  14. 


46       THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

unless  reenforcements  are  sent  speedily.  The 
pressure  upon  them  as  a  result  of  the  marvelous 
successes  of  recent  years  and  of  the  intensified 
conflict  is  more  than  they  can  endure.  I  have 
visited  very  few  missionary  stations  during  the 
past  ten  years  in  which  I  did  not  receive  the  im- 
pression that  the  field  is  undermanned  and  the 
force  of  foreign  workers  is  overworked. 

There  is  the  danger  that  the  missionaries 
and  native  workers  may  become  discouraged  and 
depressed,  because,  through  want  of  adequate 
backing  from  the  home  Church,  they  are  obliged 
to  stand  before  wide-open  doors  and  be  unable 
to  enter  them  —  to  confront  ripe  harvest  fields 
and  be  unable  to  reap. 

There  is  the  danger  also  that  multitudes  of 
those  who  are  practically  ready  to  attach  them- 
selves to  Christ  may  lapse.  Their  last  state 
would  thus  be  worse  than  the  first.  It  would  be- 
come increasingly  difficult  to  reawaken  them, 
and  they  in  turn  would  be  stumbling-blocks  in  the 
way  of  a  subsequent  work  of  God. 

We  must  not  forget  that  by  failing  to  advance 
now  when  there  are  so  many  favoring  circum- 
stances we  are  deferring  the  world's  evangeliza- 
tion beyond  our  own  day,  are  seriously  mortgag- 


THE  NON-CHRISTIAN  WORLD  47 

ing  the  future,  and  are  hindering  the  achieve- 
ments of  our  successors.  The  secret  of  victory, 
Napoleon  said,  is  to  bring  up  the  reserves  when 
the  struggle  is  at  its  crisis. 

What  are  some  of  the  perils  to  the  Church  at 
home?  All  men  need  Christ.  We  have  Christ, 
We  owe  Christ  to  all  men.  To  know  our  duty 
and  to  do  it  not  is  sin.  Continuance  in  the  sin 
of  neglect  necessarily  weakens  the  life  and  arrests 
the  growth.  To  fail  to  do  our  duty  then  with 
reference  to  the  peculiar  opportunity  of  our  gen- 
eration means  the  promotion  of  spiritual  atrophy. 

Another  peril  is  wide-spread  hypocrisy.  If  our 
Gospel  is  the  truth  we  are  under  obligation  to 
propagate  it.  If  it  is  not  the  truth  we  ought  to 
forsake  it.^  To  attempt  to  occupy  middle  ground 
is  not  simply  inconsistency  but  is  the  most  dan- 
gerous form  of  hypocrisy.  It  damages  the  char- 
acter of  all  those  who  permit  themselves  to 
hold  such  a  position.  It  destroys  confidence  in 
religion  on  the  part  of  those  who  observe  their 
lives.  And  it  condemns  to  outer  darkness  multi- 
tudes of  those  in  foreign  lands  who,  but  for  the 
sham  profession  of  such  Christians,  might  be 
ushered  into  the  light  of  Christ. 

^Archbishop  Whately,  "  Sermons  on  Various  Subjects,"  353. 


48       THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

The  danger  is  greater  now  than  ever  before 
in  the  history  of  the  Church,  that  Christians 
yield  to  luxury,  selfishness,  slothfulness,  and  low 
ideals.  Never  so  much  as  today  has  the  Church 
needed  great  tasks  to  call  out  and  exercise  all  her 
energies  and  to  save  her  from  paralyzing  weak- 
ness. "  What  we  now  need  to  discover  in  the 
social  realm  is  the  moral  equivalent  of  war: 
something  heroic  that  will  speak  to  men  as  uni- 
versally as  war  does,  and  yet  will  be  as  compat- 
ible with  their  spiritual  selves  as  war  has  proved 
itself  to  be  incompatible."  ^ 

Furthermore,"  the  Church  will  not  have  the 
power  she  ought  to  have  in  order  to  deal  success- 
fully with  the  problems  on  the  home  field,  unless 
she  does  far  more  for  the  foreign  field.  Nothing 
better  could  happen  in  the  interest  of  the  schemes 
for  the  evangelization  of  our  home  cities  and  in 
the  interest  of  meeting  the  spiritual  needs  of  our 
rural  districts  than  for  the  Church  to  put  forth 
greater  exertions  than  ever  on  behalf  of  non- 
Christian  lands.  In  hitting  blows  hard  enough 
to  impress  the  Far  East  or  mid-Africa,  we  most 
certainly  develop  greater  energies  with  which  to 

^  William  James,  "  The  Varieties  of  Religious  Experu- 
ence,"  367. 


THE  NON-CHRISTIAN  WORLD  49 

do  the  tasks  at  our  very  doors.  The  history  of 
the  Church  teaches  clearly  and  conclusively  that 
the  missionary  epochs  have  been  the  times  when 
the  home  Church  has  been  most  powerfully  stim- 
ulated. 

The  most  serious  of  all  the  perils  of  the  Church 
at  home,  resulting  from  failure  to  enter  doors  of 
opportunity,  is  that  the  largest  manifestation  of 
the  Spirit  of  Jesus  Christ  is  withheld  from  those 
who  do  not  wholly  obey.  Therefore,  if  we  would 
have  the  irresistible  current  of  the  energy  of  God 
coursing  through  the  Church  in  her  work  both  at 
home  and  abroad,  let  us  follow  with  more  pur- 
pose of  heart  the  pathway  of  obedience  to  the 
missionary  command  of  Christ. 

In  view  of  the  conditions  in  the  non-Christ^'an 
world  at  the  beginning  of  this  century,  favoring 
and  calling  for  a  great  advance  movement  on  the 
part  of  the  churches  of  Christendom,  in  view  of 
the  grave  dangers  resulting  from  any  save  an 
aggressive  onward  movement,  has  not  the  time 
come  for  the  Church  to  give  herself  with  greater 
earnestness  than  ever  to  the  stupendous  task  of 
making  Christ  known  and  obeyed  in  all  the 
world  ? 

What  can  prevent  such  a  great  onward  move- 


50       THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

ment  for  the  evangelization  of  the  world  at  the 
beginning  of  this  century  ?  Not  the  obstacles  on 
the  foreign  mission  field.  If  there  be  any  failure, 
it  will  not  be  because  the  fortresses  in  the  non- 
Christian  world  are  impregnable,  but  because  the 
attack  by  our  missionary  forces  is  not  adequately 
sustained  by  the  home  churches.  Granted  the 
earnest  and  persevering  support  of  the  Christians 
on  the  home  field,  our  missionary  forces  will 
triumphantly  override  every  obstacle  in  Asia, 
Africa,  and  all  other  parts  of  the  unevangelized 
world. 

The  real  problem  of  foreign  missions,  then, 
is  in  the  home  churches,  and  without  the  pastor 
it  cannot  be  solved.  "  The  weak  spot  in  missions 
today,"  says  Dr.  Theodore  T.  Munger,  "  is  not 
in  the  field,  .  .  .  nor  in  the  administration  of 
the  Board,  nor  in  the  pews,  but  it  is  in  the  pul- 
pit." ^  Professor  Christlieb  asks :  "  Whence  the 
great  difference  of  interest  in  missions  often  in 
one  and  the  same  province?  I  answer,  chiefly 
from  the  difference  of  the  position  taken  by  the 
clergy  in  this  matter."  ^  At  those  times  when  the 
Church  made  her  greatest  missionary  advances. 

^  Theodore  T.  Munger,  "  Pastors  and  Foreign  Missions." 
The  Cotigregationalist.     Vol.  LXXXVIIL,   843. 

'  Theodor  Christlieb,  "  Protestant  Foreign  Missions,"  49. 


THE  NON-CHRISTIAN  WORLD  5I 

the  pastors  were  putting  forth  their  whole 
strength  in  the  effort  to  extend  her  sway.  So, 
too,  when  there  have  been  periods  of  neglect  and 
indifference  concerning  the  world-wide  plans  of 
Christ,  the  pastors  have  been  showing  a  lack  of 
enthusiasm  on  the  subject.  It  is  not  a  question 
of  the  location  of  the  pastor  or  of  his  special 
natural  ability.  Wherever  you  find  a  pastor  with 
overflowing  missionary  zeal  and  knowledge,  you 
will  find  an  earnest  missionary  church. 

The  pastor's  position  gives  him  authority;  his 
character  and  work  give  him  vast  influence.  The 
pastor  is  the  educator  of  the  church.  There  is 
no  other  way  to  get  the  ear  of  the  whole  church 
save  through  him.  It  cannot  be  done  through  the 
women's  missionary  society,  or  the  young  peo- 
ple's society,  or  the  Sunday-school.  He  has  di- 
rect and  influential  access  to  all  the  members. 
Any  idea  which  he  persistently  preaches  and 
prays  for  in  the  pulpit  will  be  gradually  accepted 
as  a  rule  of  conduct  by  the  people. 

The  pastor  is  an  exemplar  as  well  as  a  teacher. 
Dr.  R.  P.  Mackay  of  Canada  has  well  said: 
"  Whatever  the  Lord  Jesus  wants  the  people  to 
know  or  believe,  the  pastor  ought  to  know  and 
believe.     .     .     .     Whatever  the  Lord  wants  the 


52       THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

people  to  do,  the  pastor  ought  to  do."  ^  He  must 
preach  what  he  believes  and  must  practice  what 
he  preaches,  or  he  will  work  without  power  deeply 
to  move  the  people.  It  is  this  note  of  reality 
which  makes  one's  life  and  words  truly  communi- 
cative. 

The  pastor  is  the  director  general  of  the  Chris- 
tian forces.  He  should  regard  his  church  not 
alone  as  a  field  to  be  cultivated,  but  also  and 
more  especially  as  a  force  to  be  wielded  on  be- 
half of  the  evangelization  of  the  world.  He  is 
responsible  not  only  to  care  for  the  souls  of  his 
parishioners,  but  also  to  direct  their  activities. 
What  is  an  army  without  a  leader?  But  the 
leader  must  himself  know  the  way,  must  keep 
ahead,  and  must  get  others  to  follow  as  a  result 
of  his  own  courageous  spirit  and  contagious 
earnestness. 

The  pastor  is  not  only  a  leader  of  his  members 
at  home,  but  an  advocate  for  the  people  abroad. 
If  he  does  not  plead  their  cause,  who  will?  The 
multitudes  of  the  distant  nations  cannot  come  to 
speak  for  themselves,  even  were  they  conscious 
of  their  need.     Nor  can  the  missionary  do  so. 

* "  The  Student  Missionary  Appeal "  (Report  of  the 
Third  International  Convention  of  the  Student  Volunteer 
Movement,  held  in  Cleveland,   1898),   171. 


THE  NON-CHRISTIAN  WORLD  53 

The  missionary  visitor  may  arouse  temporary  in- 
terest. But  it  is  the  missionary  pastor  who  makes 
a  church  a  missionary  power  the  year  through.^ 
Above  all,  the  pastor  is  an  ambassador.  He 
represents  Jesus  Christ.  A  pastor  who  does  not 
have  a  deep  interest  in  the  world-program  of 
Christ  and  earnestly  promote  it,  is  untrue  to  his 
credentials  and  instructions,  for  an  ambassador 
represents  his  sovereign.  What  a  responsibility 
rests  upon  the  representative  of  such  a  Sovereign 
and  of  such  a  Kingdom!  What  man  living  ac- 
cepts such  grave  responsibility  as  he  who  today 
enters  or  holds  the  pastoral  office. 

*  George  Robson  in  "  Make  Jesus  King  "  (Report  of  the! 
International  Students'  Missionary  Conference,  held  in 
Liverpool,  1896),  259. 


THE  PASTOR  AS  AN  EDUCATIONAL 
FORCE  IN  THE  WORLD'S  EVANGEL- 
IZATION 


II 


THE    PASTOR    AS    AN    EDUCATIONAL    FORCE    IN 
THE   world's    EVANGELIZATION 

Why  the  Church  Members  Should  he  Intelligent 
Concerning  the  Enterprise  of  World  Evan- 
gelisation 

The  Lambeth  Conference  of  Bishops  of  the 
Anglican  Communion  declared  that  missions  con- 
stitute the  "  primary  work  of  the  Church,  the 
work  for  which  the  Church  was  commissioned 
by  our  Lord."  ^  This  greatest  movement  for  the 
social  betterment  and  the  moral  and  religious 
elevation  of  the  world  is  not  simply  a  desirable 
thing  for  the  Church  to  carry  forward,  but  it  is 
her  chief  and  most  important  undertaking.  It 
is  the  reason  for  the  existence  of  the  Church, 
and  should  be  made  a  controlling  purpose  in  the 
life  of  each  of  the  members.  Every  Christian, 
therefore,  should  be  made  intelligent  concerning 
the  principal  work  of  the  Church. 

*  "  Conference  of  Bishops  of  the  Anglican  Communion  " 
(held  in  1897),  27. 

57 


58       THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

To  promote  reality  in  Christian  experience  a 
knowledge  of  Christ's  plan  for  all  mankind  is 
fundamental.  An  active  interest  in  the  promo- 
tion of  Christ's  Kingdom  is  a  mark  of  true  dis- 
cipleship.  A  man's  Christian  life  is  not  what  it 
should  be,  if  the  outreach  of  his  sympathy  is  lim- 
ited to  anything  less  than  all  mankind.  Too 
many  Christians  are  in  the  habit  of  regarding 
missions  as  something  to  be  promoted  by  those 
who  are  specially  interested  in  the  project.  They 
need  to  be  shown  that  "  a  Christian  life  in  which 
it  has  no  place  is  as  great  a  moral  contradiction 
as  one  which  is  indifferent  to  the  elementary  vir- 
tues of  the  Christian  moral  ideal."  ^  If  Christ 
is  a  reality  in  our  own  lives,  and  if  we  honestly 
believe  Him  to  be  "  Lord  of  all,"  ^  and 
that  "  there  is  none  other  name  under  heaven 
given  among  men,  whereby  we  must  be  saved,"  ^ 
w^e  must  do  all  in  our  power  to  make  Him  known 
throughout  the  world.  We  must  do  this  not  only 
for  our  own  sakes,  but  also  for  the  sake  of  our 
faith ;  for  Christianity  "  requires  perpetual  propa- 
gation to  attest  its  genuineness."  * 

*  D.  S.  Cairns,  "  Christianity  in  the  Modern  World." 
The  Contemporary  Review.     Vol.  LXXXIV.,  710. 

*Rom.  X.  12.     R.  V.  ^Acts  iv.   12. 

*  "  The  Last  Journals  of  David  Livingstone,"  II.,  246. 


AN  EDUCATIONAL  FORCE  59 

The  thorough  education  of  the  members  of  the 
Church  as  to  Christ's  world-wide  program  is 
essential  to  their  highest  development.  There  is 
no  subject  more  broadening,  more  deepening, 
more  elevating,  and  more  inspiring  than  this 
great  therne.  The  pastor  does  the  members  of 
his  church  a  great  injustice,  therefore,  if  he  fails 
to  bring  them  into  intelligent  and  sympathetic 
relation  to  the  missionary  enterprise. 

To  enable  Christians  to  realize  the  need  of  the 
world,  missionary  education  is  necessary.  If  the 
world's  need  is  to  be  met.  Christians  must  know 
the  need  and  be  led  to  will  to  meet  that  need.  If 
their  wills  are  to  be  brought  into  action  to  meet 
the  need,  their  hearts  must  first  be  moved.  If 
their  hearts  are  to  be  deeply  stirred,  they  must 
first  know  the  facts.  "  It  is  a  law  of  our  being 
that  we  are  only  deeply  moved  by  sufferings  we 
distinctly  realize."  ^ 

Continuous  education  is  essential  if  the  interest 
in  the  extension  of  Christ's  Kingdom  is  to  be  con- 
stant and  growing.  No  matter  how  keen  the 
missionary  interest  of  the  church  may  be  this 
year,  unless  the  pastor  continues  to  educate  the 
members,  their  interest  is  sure  to  wane.  It  will 
*W.  E.  H.  Lecky,  "The  Map  of  Life,"  36. 


6o       THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

not  abide  in  strength  from  year  to  year.  An  un- 
tiring advocacy  of  the  cause  is  the  price  of  ever 
deepening  and  permanent  conviction. 

To  generate  real  missionary  enthusiasm  an 
educational  campaign  is  needed.  It  is  impossible 
to  create  zeal  for  an  object  on  which  people  are 
ignorant.  The  basis  of  all  healthy  enthusiasm 
is  truth  and  sincerity.  The  zeal  that  endures  and 
grows  and  achieves  is  according  to  knowledge. 
There  is  no  subject  so  calculated  to  inspire  men 
to  lives  of  holy  enthusiasm  as  that  of  the  mighty 
works  of  God  in  the  non-Christian  world.  It  is 
impossible  to  tell  the  story  of  the  past  century 
without  kindling  hearts.  There  is  no  better  way 
to  quicken  the  activity  of  the  Church  in  the  work 
right  before  her  doors  than  to  bring  before  her 
members  the  triumphs  of  Christ  in  the  most 
difficult  fields.  Jacob  Riis  is  right  in  his  con- 
tention that  "  for  every  'dollar  given  to  those  in 
need  abroad,  the  spirit  that  gives  it  provides  ten 
for  home  use."  ^ 

Missionary  information  is  indispensable  to  in- 
sure proper  giving.  It  enables  men  to  give  from 
conviction  and  in  the  right  spirit.    It  aids  power- 

^  Jacob  A.  Riis,  "  A  Wonderful  Missionary  Experience 
in  Copenhagen."     The.  Churchman.     Vol.  LXXIV.,  415. 


AN  EDUCATIONAL  FORCE  6l 

fully  in  securing  adequate,  sustained,  and  increas- 
ing gifts. 

Knowledge  of  the  facts  of  missions  calls  forth 
the  right  kind  of  praying.  Much  of  the  so-called 
praying  is  not  prayer.  It  is  valueless  because  of 
ignorance.  If  you  wish  to  get  a  man  to  pray,  you 
must  do  something  more  than  exhort  him  to  pray. 
Lead  him  to  see  and  to  realize  the  need  for 
prayer.  The  knowledge  of  what  God  is  doing 
and  what  He  wants  done  in  the  world  will  make 
praying  intelligent  and  definite.  Coming  to  see 
things  as  they  are  and  from  Christ's  point  of  view, 
as  illustrated  by  His  own  attitude  and  practice 
with  reference  to  meeting  the  world's  need,  lends 
earnestness  and  intensity  to  one's  prayer  life. 

In  every  church  there  must  be  a  campaign  of 
education  on  the  work  of  God  in  all  the  world  in 
order  that  the  youth  may  be  helped  in  determin- 
ing aright  the  character  and  field  of  their  life 
work.  To  do  the  will  of  God,  they  must  know 
the  needs  of  man.  How  can  they  be  sure  that 
they  have  found  the  task  in  which  they  will  be 
most  useful  to  their  generation,  if  they  are 
brought  up  in  ignorance  of  the  social,  moral,  and 
religious  condition  and  the  spiritual  claims  of 
two-thirds  of  the  human  race? 


62        THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

Systematic  instruction  as  to  world-wide  mis- 
sions will  do  much  to  overcome  such  perils  to 
church  life  and  efficiency  as  selfishness,  narrow- 
ness of  view,  contracted  sympathies,  and  indif- 
ference and  apathy  concerning  the  extension  of 
the  Kingdom  of  Christ.  Each  church  needs 
something  to  live  for  apart  from  itself  and  its 
own  local  work.  Nothing  short  of  participation 
in  the  sublime  undertaking  of  the  evangelization 
of  the  world  is  adequate  to  emancipate  from  self- 
ishness, and  to  call  out  the  best  energies  of  mind 
and  heart.  How  the  missionary  vision  enlarges 
one's  view  of  the  world,  of  the  Church,  and  of 
the  Gospel! 

Without  a  shadow  of  doubt  the  vitality  of  the 
Church  depends  on  its  being  missionary.  "  It 
seems  to  be  an  indisputable  fact,"  said  Bishop 
Selwyn  in  his  first  episcopal  charge,  "  that  how- 
ever inadequate  a  church  may  be  to  its  own  in- 
ternal wants,  it  must  on  no  account  suspend  its 
missionary  duties ;  that  this  is  in  fact  the  circu- 
lation of  its  life's  blood,  which  would  lose  its  vital 
power  if  it  never  flowed  forth  to  the  extremities, 
but  curdled  at  the  heart."  ^     This  explains  why 

*  Quoted  by  Eugene  Stock,  "  The  History  of  the  Church 
Missionary  Society,"  L,  448. 


AN  EDUCATIONAL  FORCE  63 

some  churches  are  suffering  atrophy  and  why 
others  have  an  expanding  and  abounding  spirit- 
ual life.  The  spiritual  life  is  the  life  of  Christ. 
The  life  of  Christ  cannot  be  pent  up.  In  view 
of  these  considerations,  how  transcendently  im- 
portant is  the  work  of  the  pastor  as  an  educa- 
tional force  for  missions. 

How  the  Pastor  may  Promote  the  Education  of 
the  Church  Members  concerning  the  En- 
terprise  of  World  Evangelisation 

Through  the  Pulpit 

Foremost  among  the  means  for  instructing  and 
inspiring  the  people  in  this  great  work  of  God  are 
the  pulpit  and  its  ministrations.  By  his  sermons 
the  pastor  can  bring  the  subject  before  the  largest 
number  of  members.  Probably  three-fourths  of 
them  do  not  read  the  missionary  and  other  church 
periodicals.  In  what  way  save  by  preaching  can 
we  hope  to  bring  the  facts  to  their  earnest  atten- 
tion ?  All  experience  shows  that  the  strong  pub- 
lic presentation  of  the  subject  by  the  one  to  whom 
the  members  look  for  guidance  in  all  things  spir- 
itual Is  the  best  means  of  making  a  deep  impres- 
sion upon  them. 


64       THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

How  many  missionary  sermons  should  there 
be  in  a  given  year?  Archbishop  Temple  when 
Bishop  of  London,  in  his  meetings  with  the  clergy 
of  his  diocese,  asked  them  to  preach  twenty  mis- 
sionary sermons  each  year.  Several  of  the  lead- 
ing missionary  society  secretaries,  who  have  had 
exceptional  opportunities  to  study  the  experience 
of  the  churches,  recommend  that  there  should  be 
twelve  each  year.  A  study  of  twenty-five 
churches  among  those  which  have  been  yielding 
the  largest  results  for  missions  shows  that  their 
ministers  average  five  foreign  missionary  ser- 
mons each  year.  In  view  of  the  magnitude  and 
importance  of  the  theme,  its  living  interest,  and 
the  wealth  of  material,  it  would  seem  that  there 
should  be  not  less  than  four  sermons  each  year 
devoted  to  world-wide  missions.  Emphasis  here 
should  be  placed,  not  chiefly  on  the  mechanical 
idea  of  the  number  of  sermons,  but  on  the 
thought  that  the  vastness,  vitality,  and  timeliness 
of  the  missionary  movement  and  its  claims  re- 
quire that  the  subject  receive  large,  frequent,  and 
thorough  pulpit  treatment. 

So  many  and  varied  are  the  aspects  of  the  mis- 
sionary movement  that  the  problem  of  determin- 
ing upon  what  themes  to  preach  is  one  of  selec- 


AN  EDUCATIONAL  FORCE  65 

tion.  One  mistake  of  missionary  sermons  is  that 
they  too  often  treat  missions  in  a  general  way. 
Such  classes  of  subjects  as  the  following  afford 
wide  scope  for  treatment : 

The  biblical  basis  of  missions.  People  respect 
the  Bible.  It  comes  to  them  with  special  force. 
It  is  through  and  through  a  missionary  book. 

The  thorough  presentation  of  definite  mission- 
ary objects  in  which  it  is  desired  to  interest  the 
members.  Such  concrete  treatment  and  speciali- 
zation help  to  locate  responsibility. 

Biographical  subjects.  These  invariably  stim- 
ulate thought. 

Missions  in  relation  to  the  modern  world 
movements.  Such  books  as  "  Christian  Missions 
and  Social  Progress  "  by  Dr.  James  S.  Dennis 
and  "  Missions  and  Modern  History "  by  Mr. 
Robert  E.  Speer  will  be  most  suggestive. 

The  transforming  power  of  the  Gospel  in  the 
lives  of  men  and  of  nations.  Missions  afford  op- 
portunity for  proving  even  to  unbelievers  the 
supernatural  power  of  the  religion  of  Jesus 
Christ.  Some  of  the  most  effective  evangelistic 
appeals  have  been  based  upon  recent  evidences  of 
the  working  of  the  Holy  Spirit  in  difficult  and 
unpromising  heathen  fields. 


66       THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

Topics  which  vividly  set  forth  the  opportunity, 
crisis,  and  urgency  of  the  work. 

Habits  of  Hfe  which  must  be  cultivated  by 
Christians,  if  the  world  is  to  be  evangelized ;  for 
example,  the  habit  of  self-denying  giving  and  the 
habit  of  intercessory  prayer. 

The  pastor  must  expose  conscientiously,  and  in 
a  spirit  calculated  likewise  to  arouse  the  con- 
sciences of  his  hearers,  the  shams,  fallacies,  and 
excuses  which  prevent  Christians  from  discharg- 
ing their  full  missionary  responsibility.  In  this 
connection  nothing  is  more  necessary  in  many 
churches  than  to  change  the  unscriptural  and  un- 
reasonable attitude  of  the  members  who  say  that 
they  believe  in  home  but  not  in  foreign  missions. 

The  object  of  missionary  sermons  is  quite  as 
important  as  their  subject.  And  what  is  that  ob- 
ject? It  is  to  ground  Christians  in  the  principles 
underlying  the  missionary  enterprise;  to  inform 
them  concerning  the  facts;  to  educate  them  as 
to  their  duty  in  their  particular  day  and  genera- 
tion; and  to  inspire  them  to  action.  Has  any 
man  been  known  to  fail  to  develop  a  missionary 
spirit  in  a  church,  if  he  gave  himself  with  undis- 
courageable  resolution  to  the  realization  of  these 
objects? 


AN  EDUCATIONAL  FORCE  67 

In  order  to  present  missions  in  such  a  manner 
as  will  lead  the  people  to  regard  the  missionary- 
sermons  as  among  the  most  interesting  and  im- 
pressive of  the  year,  thoroughgoing  preparation 
is  required.  Wherever  one  finds  a  pastor  de- 
voting the  same  quality  of  thought  and  the  same 
amount  of  time  to  work  on  his  sermons  on  mis- 
sions as  he  does  to  other  subjects,  one  does  not 
hear  complaints  about  lack  of  missionary  interest 
and  paucity  of  results.  When  the  subject  fairly 
lays  hold  on  him,  his  convictions  and  devotion 
will  become  contagious.  This  sufficiently  ex- 
plains why  some  pastors  of  only  ordinary  ability 
are  achieving  larger  results  for  missions  than  cer- 
tain others  who  have  conspicuously  greater  tal- 
ents and  opportunities. 

Some  of  the  greatest  discourses  ever  preached 
were  missionary  sermons  which  bear  the  marks 
of  exhaustive  preparation;  for  example,  the  one 
by  William  Carey  on  "  Expect  Great  Things  from 
God,  Attempt  Great  Things  for  God  " ;  "  The  Star 
in  the  East,"  by  Claudius  Buchanan ;  "  The  At- 
traction of  the  Cross,"  by  John  Angell  James ;  the 
anniversary  sermon  in  1866  by  Dean  Magee  be- 
fore the  Church  Missionary  Society;  the  memor- 
able deputation  missionary  sermons  by  Alexander 


68       THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

Duff;  *' The  Moral  Dignity  of  the  Missionary 
Enterprise,"  by  Francis  Wayland ;  "  Apostolic 
Missions,"  by  Joseph  Angus ;  and  "  The  Heroism 
of  Foreign  Missions,"  by  Phillips  Brooks.^ 

There  are  other  uses  of  the  pulpit  which  con- 
tribute greatly  to  the  development  of  missionary 
interest.  At  times  it  is  well  to  invite  secretaries 
of  the  missionary  societies  and  returned  mission- 
aries to  address  the  congregation.  The  testimony 
and  appeals  of  experts  are  always  effective  in  a 
campaign  of  education.  Student  volunteers  and 
other  intending  missionaries  might  be  used  oc- 
casionally to  kindle  or  deepen  interest.  It  would 
not  be  a  mistake  to  introduce  a  symposium  of  lay 
members  of  the  church,  especially  at  the  Sunday 
morning  service,  when  the  business  men  are  pres- 
ent. One  pastor  has  a  five  to  ten  minute  prelude 
each  Sunday  morning  on  some  live  missionary 
topic.  Another  occasionally  calls  public  attention 
to  very  important  news  from  the  foreign  field. 
But  none  of  these  things  can  or  should  be  per- 
mitted to  take  the  place  of  preaching  upon  the 
subject  by  the  pastor  himself.  Some  pastors  have 
found  the  use  of  charts  a  very  effective  method 
of  getting  people  to  see  the  facts.    Charts  will  be 

*  A,  T.  Pierson,  "  The  Modern  Mission  Century,"  265. 


AN  EDUCATIONAL  FORCE  69 

found  especially  useful  in  enabling  the  pastor  to 
show  what  his  church  is  doing  and  what  it  ought 
to  do.  The  educative  effect,  as  well  as  the  spiri- 
tual influence,  of  intelligent  intercession  for  mis- 
sions in  the  regular  public  prayers  is  great  indeed. 
The  pulpit  treatment  of  missions  should  not 
be  restricted  to  stated  missionary  sermons.  The 
preacher  must  feel  that  missions  is  his  domain, 
and  not  that  he  goes  out  of  his  way  to  preach  on 
the  subject.^  Dr.  Daniels  was  asked  by  a  promi- 
nent pastor  to  preach  on  foreign  missions  in  the 
morning  and  to  preach  the  Gospel  in  the  evening ; 
—  as  though  every  missionary  sermon  should  not 
illustrate  the  power  of  the  Gospel  and  every  gos- 
pel sermon  should  not  show  forth  the  mission- 
ary spirit!  All  preaching  should  bear  on  the 
world's  conquest.  Let  there  be  frequent  allusions 
to  missions.  Some  people  will  at  first  resent  mis- 
sionary sermons  but  will  not  do  so  with  regard 
to  illustrations.  To  influence  them  use  may  be 
made  of  the  endless  variety  of  effective  incidents 
and  illustrations  which  can  be  drawn  from  mis- 
sionary biography  and  history  bearing  vitally  on 
Christian  experience  at  home.  If  in  all  our 
preaching  we  bear  in  mind  that  men  are  not  only 
*Gustav  Warneck,  "  Evangelische  Missionslehre,"  II.,  124. 


7o       THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

to  be  saved  and  built  up  but  also  that  they  are  to 
be  enlisted  as  recruits  for  the  spread  of  Christ's 
Kingdom,  we  shall  be  constantly  referring  to 
missions  and  imparting  missionary  impulses.  We 
shall  be  literally  leading  the  forces  into  battle. 
The  pastor  should  not  fail  from  time  to  time, 
when  administering  the  Holy  Communion,  to 
dwell  upon  its  profound  missionary  significance.^ 

Educating  Church  Members  through  Missionary 
Meetings 

In  connection  with  each  church  there  should 
be  a  monthly  missionary  meeting.  As  a  rule  it 
has  been  found  best  to  let  this  take  the  place  of 
the  regular  prayer-meeting  for  the  week.  It;  cor- 
responds to  the  old  "  monthly  concert  of  prayer 
for  missions.''  The  nature  of  that  time-honored 
service  is  certainly  not  so  well  understood  now 
as  it  was  formerly;  for  I  have  heard  of  one  de- 
voted Christian  worker  who  thought  the  monthly 
concert  meant  a  musical  entertainment.  Much 
of  the  missionary  life  in  the  churches  of  America 

^  John  Hall,  "  How  to  Diffuse  the  Missionary  Spirit " 
in  "  Report  of  the  Tenth  Annual  Convention  of  the  Amer- 
ican Inter-Seminary  Missionary  Alliance  "  (held  in  Chicago, 
1889),  89. 


AN  EDUCATIONAL  FORCE  71 

is  traceable  to  the  monthly  concert  of  prayer  for 
missions.  If  this  institution  could  be  restored  to 
its  former  position  and  influence,  it  would  be  well. 
But  the  missionary  rneeting  must  be  made  a  real, 
living  thing  if  it  is  to  hold  its  own  in  this  day  of 
many  meetings  and  organizations.  To  this  end  it 
should  be  placed  under  the  direction  of  a  wide- 
awake, studious,  pushing  committee  to  which  the 
pastor  should  sustain  a  close  relation. 

Let  the  twelve  meetings  of  the  year  be  planned 
in  advance  with  great  care.  Six  meetings  might 
be  devoted  to  foreign  missions  and  six  to  city 
and  home  missions.  Experience  in  certain 
churches,  and  also  in  many  colleges  and  univer- 
sities where  the  conditions  are  in  some  respects 
less  favorable  than  in  the  churches,  proves  that 
such  meetings  are  most  interesting  when  thor- 
ough preparation  is  made. 

While  strong  outside  speakers  may  be  used 
now  and  then,  it  is  desirable  that  a  majority  of 
the  meetings  be  carried  on  by  the  pastor  and  the 
lay  members  of  the  church  itself.  This  will  not 
only  be  a  good  thing  for  those  who  participate, 
but  their  words  will  come  with  greater  force  to 
the  popular  conscience. 

Subjects  similar  to  those  mentioned  for  ser- 


72       THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

mons  may  be  used,  although,  as  a  rule,  more 
popular  themes  should  be  taken.  The  missionary 
boards  of  different  churches  also  recommend  in 
their  periodicals  or  in  special  leaflets  topics  for 
these  monthly  meetings.  The  method  of  presen- 
tation should  be  that  of  addresses  and  not  of  writ- 
ten papers.  At  times  it  may  be  best  to  have  two 
or  more  short  talks  rather  than  one  extended  ad- 
dress. The  pastor  need  not  hesitate  to  depart 
from  the  regular  program,  if  there  be  an  oppor- 
tunity of  securing  as  a  speaker  some  influential 
or  able  missionary,  or  church  leader.  As  a  rule, 
however,  the  pastor  himself  should  be  the 
speaker.  The  seventeen  years'  experience  in  the 
pastorate  of  Dr.  A.  W.  Halsey  shows  what  a 
pastor  can  do  to  make  the  monthly  missionary 
meeting  a  power,  if  he  wills  to  do  so. 

There  are  a  number  of  accessory  features  the 
use  of  which  will  help  to  hold  and  enlarge  the 
interest  in  the  meeting.  The  stereopticon  is  a 
decided  help  in  the  presentation  of  topics  pertain- 
ing to  fields  and  phases  of  mission  work.  Slides 
can  be  secured  from  the  offices  of  some  of  the 
missionary  boards.  Charts  specially  prepared  for 
the  occasion  often  assist  greatly  in  fixing  im- 
pressions.   Maps  are  indispensable  to  the  satis- 


AN  EDUCATIONAL  FORCE  73 

factory  presentation  of  many  themes.  If  letters 
from  the  mission  fields  are  ever  read,  such  read- 
ing should  be  limited  to  brief  extracts  giving  very 
striking  incidents  and  facts.  Let  one  man  be  ap- 
pointed to  scan  current  secular  periodicals  and  to 
report  at  the  monthly  meeting  items  of  vital  mis- 
sionary interest.  This  affords  a  good  opportunity 
to  use  laymen.  Now  and  then  there  should  be  a 
review  of  some  new  volume  bearing  on  the 
world's  evangelization.  At  least  once  a  quarter 
there  should  be  a  book  exhibit  designed  to  facili- 
tate the  use  of  missionary  literature.  Even  better 
in  some  respects  is  the  plan  of  exhibiting  and 
calling  attention  to  books  bearing  on  the  subject 
of  the  evening,  provided  the  pastor  himself  has 
read  them.^ 

Promoting  Missionary  Education  through  Utilis- 
ing the  Missionary  Possibilities  of  the  Young 
People's  Organizations 

"  It  is  a  holy  thing,"  said  Disraeli  in  "  Conings- 
by,"  "  to  see  a  state  saved  by  its  youth."  It  is  still 
more  impressive  to  see  the  youth  of  many  lands 

^The  pamphlet  by  Dr.  A.  W.  Halsey  on  "The  Monthly 
Concert  of  Prayer  for  Missions "  treats  suggestively  the 
subject  of  missionary  meetings. 


74       THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

fired  with  a  passion  for  the  world-wide  extension 
of  the  reign  of  Christ.  The  plan  which  lays  hold 
of  the  youth  of  the  day  and  enlists  their  interest 
tells  for  victory.  The  Church  is  only  beginning 
to  realize  the  wonderful  possibilities  of  childhood 
and  youth.  The  same  expenditure  of  attention 
required  to  enlist  the  active  support  of  one  Chris- 
tian advanced  in  age  would  kindle  the  enthusiasm 
of  a  score  of  young  people.  If  for  twenty  or  even 
fifteen  years  the  young  people  of  Christendom 
could  be  interested  and  properly  instructed  in 
missions  the  whole  Church  would  be  filled  with 
the  missionary  spirit. 

Because  of  the  vast  possibilities  of  the  young 
people  in  every  community,  the  pastor  should 
leave  no  stone  unturned  to  become  an  authority 
on  the  best  methods  of  insuring  the  thorough 
cultivation  of  this  most  promising  part  of  his 
field.  The  plan  should  include  the  reaching  of 
the  youth  of  all  ages,  from  the  kindergarten  age 
right  up  to  young  manhood  and  young  woman- 
hood. 

First  in  importance  in  the  campaign  to  reach 
the  young  is  the  development  of  the  mission- 
ary spirit  in  the  Sunday-school.  The  plan  of 
organizing   the    Sunday-school   into   a   mission- 


AN  EDUCATIONAL  FORCE  75 

ary  society  has  been  followed  with  the  best 
of  results.  This  society  has  its  own  officers, 
its  regular  meetings,  and  its  program  of  work 
for  missions.  In  cases  where  this  plan  is 
not  followed,  there  should  be  a  missionary 
committee  of  the  Sunday-school  which  will 
seek  to  make  the  school  a  real  power  for  mis- 
sions. Not  less  than  four,  and  better  eight,  ses- 
sions each  year  should  be  devoted  to  home  and 
foreign  missions.  It  is  important  that  the  youth 
become  acquainted  with  the  work  of  God  in  the 
world,  as  well  as  with  the  Word  of  God.  Is  it, 
therefore,  too  much  to  have  one  Sunday-school 
lesson  each  quarter  on  missionary  subjects,  as  has 
been  done  with  reference  to  the  topic  of  temper- 
ance for  many  years?  The  plan  of  giving  five 
to  ten  minutes  to  missions  each  Sunday  for  six 
months  each  year  has  also  worked  well  in  some 
schools.  The  Canadian  Presbyterian  Church  has 
arranged  to  introduce  in  their  Sunday-school 
publications  a  systematic  series  of  questions  on 
missions,  and  to  give  each  teacher  missionary  ma- 
terial upon  which  to  instruct  the  class.  The  ques- 
tions each  week  will  be  few  in  number,  and  will 
not  interfere  materially  with  the  other  Sunday- 
school  work. 


76       THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

There  is  need  of  introducing  missionary  man- 
uals of  instruction  as  a  part  of  the  Sunday-school 
curriculum  to  be  studied  by  each  scholar  at  some 
period  of  his  course.  Until  this  lack  is  supplied, 
the  teachers  and  missionary  committee  ought  to 
devise  special  means  for  interesting  and  instruct- 
ing the  scholars.  They  should  avail  themselves 
of  the  different  helps  and  practical  suggestions 
on  the  subject  which  are  issued  from  time  to  time 
by  the  young  people's  department  of  the  mission- 
ary boards. 

A  missionary  section  of  the  Sunday-school 
library  should  be  established  and  enriched  from 
year  to  year.  The  material  available  for  this 
purpose  is  becoming  more  and  more  abundant 
and  attractive.  As  it  is  necessary  to  keep  the 
most  fascinating  phases  of  missions  before  the 
young,  constant  use  must  be  made  of  the  appeal 
to  the  eye.  It  has  been  stated  that  over  eighty 
per  cent,  of  the  information  that  comes  to  us 
comes  through  the  eye.  If  this  is  so,  more  at- 
tention should  be  paid  to  the  best  uses  of  this 
avenue  of  approach  to  the  mind.  This  suggests 
large  possibilities  in  the  way  of  using  pictures, 
charts  and  missionary  curios. 

There  must  be  an  adequate  outlet  for  the  in- 


AN  EDUCATIONAL  FORCE  ^^ 

terest  and  enthusiasm  generated  in  the  school. 
To  this  end  the  scholars  should  be  guided  in 
forming  right  habits  of  giving  to  missions,  pray- 
ing for  missions,  and  working  for  missions. 

Ranking  close  to  the  Sunday-school  in  mission- 
ary possibilities  are  the  various  organizations  of 
young  people,  such  as  Endeavor  Societies,  Ep- 
worth  Leagues,  and  Baptist  Young  People's 
Unions.  In  these  and  similar  societies  in  the 
United  States  and  Canada  alone  are  nearly 
6,000,000  members.  What  a  mighty  army  for 
world  conquest  if  enlisted,  trained,  and  equipped ! 
The  pastor  may  well  give  some  of  his  best 
thought  and  most  sympathetic  attention  to  fur- 
thering the  providential  mission  of  this  agency 
in  the  onward  movement  of  world  evangelism. 
The  holding  of  live  monthly  missionary  meetings, 
the  conduct  of  classes  for  the  thorough  study  of 
missions,  the  promotion  of  the  reading  of  mis- 
sionary literature,  the  calling  forth  of  real  prayer 
on  behalf  of  missions,  the  cultivation  of  the  prac- 
tice of  systematic  giving,  and  the  leading  of  young 
people  to  consider  earnestly  the  claims  of  mis- 
sions as  a  field  for  life  service,  are  the  points 
which  should  receive  constant  emphasis  in  the 
missionary  policy  of  any  young  people's  society. 


78       THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

A  number  of  manuals  fairly  bristling  with 
helpful  suggestions  on  the  whole  range  of  the 
missionary  activity  of  such  societies  have  been 
issued  by  the  young  people's  movements  of  dif- 
ferent denominations  and  by  certain  publishers  of 
missionary  literature.  The  pastor  should  with- 
out fail  obtain  these  and  familiarize  himself  with 
them,  if  he  is  to  command  the  confidence  of  his 
young  people  as  a  missionary  leader,  and  if  as 
he  comes  into  touch  with  them  in  different  rela- 
tions, he  is  to  be  able  to  guide  them  into  the 
largest  achievements. 

One  of  the  greatest  opportunities  which  a  pas- 
tor has  for  exerting  a  deep  missionary  influence 
on  young  people  comes  at  the  time  when  they  are 
received  into  communicant  membership  in  the 
church.  In  receiving  them  on  that  serious  and 
impressive  occasion  let  him  emphasize  the  fact 
that  true  allegiance  to  Christ  and  His  Church 
requires  that  the  Christian  be  willing  to  be  used 
in  God's  service  anywhere  He  may  lead  and  that 
he  make  his  whole  life  tell  on  the  evangelization 
of  the  world.  Many  foreign  missionaries  and 
many  powerful  home  advocates  of  missions  trace 
their  life-long  consecration  to  the  cause  to  the 
faithful  words  of  ministers  of  the  Gospel  at  the 


AN  EDUCATIONAL  FORCE  79 

time  when  they  entered  the  Christian  fellowship 
of  the  Church. 


Promoting  Missionary  Education  through  Other 
Organisations  in  the  Church 

Besides  the  organizations  among  young  people 
there  are  other  missionary  societies  in  the  church. 
Probably  the  strongest  among  them  are  the 
women's  missionary  organizations.  These  con- 
stitute the  most  enterprising,  the  most  aggress- 
ive, and  the  most  fruitful  agencies  for  the  pro- 
motion of  missionary  interest  now  at  work  in  the 
churches.  In  North  America,  Germany,  and  in 
the  British  Isles  their  achievements  have  been 
noteworthy.  For  every  reason  it  is  desirable  that 
the  pastor  keep  himself  in  intelligent  and  sym- 
pathetic touch  with  the  plans  and  activities  of 
any  such  organizations  in  his  own  church  and 
facilitate  their  work  in  every  way  practicable. 

The  uniform  success  of  the  local  women's  mis- 
sionary societies  wherever  they  have  received 
proper  attention  prompts  the  query,  Why  should 
there  not  be  local  men's  missionary  societies? 
There  is  an  impression  in  the  minds  of  many  that 
the  missionary  movement  is  largely  a  women's 


So       THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

undertaking.  There  are  reasons  why  the  sub- 
ject of  the  world's  evangelization  should  appeal 
with  special  force  to  men,  and  to  the  strongest 
men.  Moreover,  because  of  the  magnitude,  im- 
portance, and  difficulty  of  the  task  of  the  world's 
evangelization,  the  intelligent  and  active  co- 
operation of  men  of  affairs  is  most  urgently 
needed.  This  greatest  work  of  the  world  lan- 
guishes in  no  small  measure  because  of  the  lack 
of  their  initiative  and  aggressive  support. 

What  has  been  accomplished  in  some  of  the 
churches  of  England,  Scotland,  and  America  in 
awakening  missionary  interest  among  the  men, 
the  manner  in  which  the  missionary  propaganda 
of  the  student  movement  has  enlisted  the  best 
men  of  the  universities,  both  volunteers  and  non- 
volunteers,  and  the  success  of  all  sorts  of  men's 
clubs  in  American  churches  prove  conclusively 
that  the  men  of  our  churches  might  be  rallied  in 
large  numbers  around  the  missionary  idea.  It 
rests  with  the  pastors  to  call  more  largely  into 
action  this  vast  latent  power.  One  of  the  most 
practical  plans  of  carrying  out  the  idea  is  that  of 
having  men's  Bible  classes  conducted  once  a 
month  as  men's  missionary  societies.  Efforts 
should  be  put  forth  also  to  make  men  a  greater 


AN  EDUCATIONAL  FORCE  8i 

factor  in  the  monthly  missionary  concert  and  in 
the  other  activities  of  the  church  on  behalf  of 
missions.  Difficult  as  it  is  to  accomplish,  enlist 
them  on  the  committees.  Give  them  work  to  do. 
If  men  are  called  on  to  do  little  or  nothing,  we 
must  not  be  surprised  to  find  them  manifesting 
but  feeble  interest  in  the  mission  schemes  of  the 
church.  That  to  which  they  give  time,  thought, 
and  energy,  they  will  learn  to  love  and  toward 
that  they  will  show  real  enthusiasm. 

Educating  Church  Members  through  the  Mis- 
sion Study  Class 

Largely  as  a  result  of  the  work  of  the  Edu- 
cational Department  of  the  Student  Volunteer 
Movement  during  the  past  ten  years,  great  inter- 
est has  been  awakened  in  the  study  of  missions. 
At  first  it  was  confined  chiefly  to  the  colleges 
and  theological  seminaries,  but  it  soon  spread  to 
the  various  movements  among  young  people. 
Still  more  recently  the  women's  missionary  so- 
cieties have  so  successfully  emphasized  the  idea, 
that  classes  for  the  study  of  missions  are  being 
widely  organized  among  women  in  churches.  As 
a  result  of  all  this  agitation,  study  groups  are 


13S51 


82        THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

being  started  among  different  classes  of  church 
members.  The  time  has  come  when  every  church 
should  have  at  least  one  representative  and  well 
conducted  class  for  the  thorough  study  of  various 
aspects  of  the  missionary  movement. 

Apart  from  other  considerations,  there  is  need 
in  each  church  of  several  persons  with  unusually 
clear  and  deep  convictions  on  the  subject  of 
world-wide  missions,  in  order  to  carry  out  the 
various  missionary  plans  and  to  realize  the  mis- 
sionary possibilities  of  the  church.  To  this  end 
there  should  be  an  efficient  mission  study  class 
especially  intended  for  them.  No  other  one 
thing  will  help  the  pastor  more  in  carrying  out  a 
large  and  fruitful  missionary  policy. 

The  objects  of  the  mission  class  are :  to  create 
among  its  members  missionary  convictions,  to 
help  them  form  the  habit  of  independent  study 
of  missions,  to  train  them  so  far  as  practicable 
for  advocating  the  cause  of  missions  and  for 
teaching  study  classes,  and  to  inspire  them  to 
earnest  efforts  on  behalf  of  the  world's  evangeli- 
zation. 

In  view  of  the  objects  stated  above,  the  class 
should  be  composed  of  persons  who  are  in  a  posi- 
tion to  influence  the  missionary  life  and  activity 


AN  EDUCATIONAL  FORCE  83 

of  the  church  and  who  are  enough  interested  to 
be  wilHng  to  give  the  time  necessary  to  make  the 
class  a  real  success.  In  a  sense  it  is  a  class  of 
leaders  and  workers,  although  its  membership 
need  not  be  limited  exclusively  to  such  persons. 
While  there  may  be  several  other  mission  classes 
among  the  young  people  or  other  groups  of 
church  members,  this  circle  should  receive  the 
special  support  of  the  pastor.  It  may  not  be 
necessary  or  desirable  for  him  to  be  its  leader, 
but  in  every  way  in  his  power  he  should  promote 
its  interest  and  efficiency.  The  busy  pastor  may 
regard  this  as  only  another  burden  added  to  his 
already  heavy  load,  but  is  not  the  result  to  be 
obtained  abundantly  worth  all  the  time  and  work 
involved  ? 

To  launch  mission  study  classes,  it  will  be  a 
good  plan  to  hold  an  annual  mission  study  rally 
where  the  importance  of  the  subject  will  be 
strongly  presented  and  where  members  will  be 
enrolled.  This  meeting  may  be  supplemented  by 
personal  work,  especially  with  individuals  whom 
it  is  particularly  desirable  to  enlist  in  energetically 
promoting  the  general  missionary  plans  of  the 
church. 

The  secret  of  the  success  of  a  mission  studj; 


84'      THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

class  lies  in  a  few  things.  Of  first  importance, 
have  a  leader  who  is  keenly  interested  in  the  sub- 
ject, who  is  apt  to  teach  or  lead,  and  who  will 
give  time  for  thorough  preparation.  Limit  the 
size  of  the  class  to  about  ten  in  order  to  insure 
unity,  freedom,  and  the  development  which  comes 
from  more  general  participation  in  the  discus- 
sions and  work  of  the  class.  Have  the  class  meet 
weekly  and  for  not  less  than  an  hour  each  time. 
The  course  of  studies  should  extend  through  at 
least  two  months.  There  are  manifest  advan- 
tages in  having  a  text-book  as  a  basis  for  the 
work  of  the  class.  The  members  should  have 
access  to  a  good  collection  of  missionary  litera- 
ture. There  must  be  earnest  and  painstaking 
work  of  preparation  done  by  each  member  of  the 
class.  The  objective  of  mission  study  must  be 
kept  constantly  in  mind  —  self-denying  and 
prayerful  efforts  on  the  part  of  all  the  members 
to  promote  the  evangelization  of  the  world. 

For  suitable  courses  of  mission  study,  exam- 
ine the  annual  prospectus  of  the  Educational  De- 
partment of  the  Student  Volunteer  Movement 
and  the  circulars  of  suggestions  issued  by  the 
various  denominational  missionary  societies,  es- 
pecially  by   their  young   people's   departments. 


AN  EDUCATIONAL  FORCE  85 

Each  pastor  and  each  leader  of  a  mission  class 
should  read  with  care  the  admirable  pamphlet, 
"  A  Brief  Manual  for  Leaders  of  Mission  Study; 
Classes/'  by  T.  H.  P.  Sailer,  Ph.D. 

Facilitating  the  Education  of  the  Church  Mem- 
bers through  Making  Available  the  Sources 
of  Missionary  Information 

There  should  be  a  well  equipped  missionary 
library  in  every  church.  If  the  missionary  fires 
of  the  church  are  to  be  kept  burning  intensely, 
such  literature  is  indispensable.  It  is  needed  for 
constant  reference  in  connection  with  the  various 
missionary  meetings  and  study  classes.  The  book 
lists  issued  by  the  Student  Volunteer  Movement 
and  by  some  of  the  mission  boards  afford  a  satis- 
factory basis  for  selection.  Additions  of  recent 
books  should  be  made  to  the  collection  each  year. 
The  pastor's  counsel  will  be  needed  constantly  in 
the  building  up  of  this  library.  The  books  should 
be  kept  in  a  place  where  they  will  be  most  acces- 
sible. Reference  has  already  been  made  to  keep- 
ing a  well  adapted  collection  of  missionary  books 
in  the  Sunday-school  library. 

Some  of  the  most  useful  and  effective  litera- 


S6      THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

ture  on  missions  is  in  the  form  of  pamphlets  and 
leaflets.  Samples  of  the  best  should  be  kept  on 
file  in  the  library.  Wise  use  may  be  made  of  sup- 
plies of  certain  of  them  in  furthering  the  mission- 
ary policy  of  the  church. 

The  pastor  should  see  that  files  of  the  mission- 
ary periodicals  of  his  denomination  are  kept  in 
the  library  and  preserved  in  bound  form,  as  well 
as  a  file  of  The  Missionary  Review  of  the  World, 
He  should  also  strive  to  hava  the  denominational 
missionary  periodicals  taken  by  each  family  in 
the  church. 

Striking  missionary  charts  should  be  prepared 
for  special  occasions,  preferably  by  the  young 
people  of  the  church.  They  should  be  kept  in 
the  library  for  future  use.  It  is  desirable  to 
change  them  frequently. 

A  map  of  the  world,  showing  in  colors  the  dis- 
tribution of  the  different  religions,  should  be 
hung  in  a  conspicuous  place.  Other  maps,  show- 
ing in  detail  the  mission  fields  in  which  the 
church  is  specially  interested,  should  be  on  hand 
for  use  in  the  meetings  and  study  classes. 

There  should  be  a  growing  collection  of  mis- 
sionary photographs.  Pictures  from  many  parts 
of  the  world  illustrating  all  phases  of  mission 


AN  EDUCATIONAL  FORCE  87 

work  may  be  obtained  at  small  cost.  Some  mis- 
sionary boards  are  prepared  to  loan  such  pictorial 
exhibits  of  mission  fields  and  work.  Curios,  es- 
pecially those  relating  to  the  non-Christian  re- 
ligions, should  be  obtained  from  missionaries  and 
world  travelers  and  be  carefully  preserved. 

To  insttre  unity,  harmony,  and  efficiency  in 
conducting  such  a  varied  and  extensive  educa- 
tional campaign  it  is  desirable  and  necessary  that 
there  should  he  a  church  missionary  committee. 
It  should  be  composed  of  the  presidents  of  the 
missionary  societies,  the  chairmen  of  the  mission- 
ary committees  of  other  organizations,  the  lead- 
ers of  mission  study  classes,  the  pastor  of  the 
church,  and  the  superintendent  of  the  Sunday- 
school.  A  half  day,  or  an  unhurried  evening, 
should  be  devoted  by  this  committee  near  the 
opening  of  the  working  year  of  the  church  to  de- 
termining a  comprehensive  and  aggressive  mis- 
sionary policy  for  the  year.  In  addition  to  this 
the  committee  should  meet  at  least  once  a  month. 
Let  the  pastor  regard  this  group  of  workers 
as  his  missionary  staff,  and  by  the  most  inti- 
mate association  with  them  in  all  their  plans 
and  activities  seek  to  communicate  to  them 
his  own  vision  and  spirit,  as  well  as  his  deep- 


88       THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

est  convictions  as  to  how  the  church  may  be 
made  a  mighty  factor  in  the  conquest  of  the 
world  for  Jesus  Christ. 

IVhat  is  Required  of  the  Pastor  in  Order  that  He 
may  he  Able  to  Educate  the  Church  Mem- 
bers concerning  Missions  and  to  Guide 
Their  Missionary  Activities 

The  man  is  more  important  than  the  method. 
If  the  pastor  is  thoroughly  furnished  for  leader- 
ship, he  can  achieve  good  results  with  almost  any 
method,  and  even  the  most  approved  methods 
are  dependent  for  their  highest  efficiency  in  ac- 
tion on  their  being  wielded  by  a  competent  hand. 

The  pastor  should  adopt  a  plan  or  policy  each 
year  with  reference  to  improving  his  own  effi- 
ciency as  a  missionary  teacher  and  leader.  The 
fact  that  so  little  is  accomplished  in  this  direction 
by  some  men  is  due,  not  so  much  to  the  difficul- 
ties in  their  way,  as  to  their  failure  to  take  time 
and  thought  to  fix  upon  a  definite  plan,  no  mat- 
ter how  simple,  and  resolutely  to  follow  it.  What 
part  of  his  work  is  more  worthy  of  careful  plan- 
ning and  preparation?  And  what  part  can  be 
more  important?  As  missions  are  the  chief  end 
of  the  Church,  and  therefore  of  its  ministry,  one 


AN  EDUCATIONAL  FORCE  89 

of  the  chief  aims  of  the  pastor  should  be  to  fit 
himself  for  this  great  work.  "  A  pastor  who  does 
not  look  out  broadly  upon  the  great  movement 
of  Christianity  in  the  world,  and  is  not  qualified 
by  knowledge  for  the  task  of  enlisting  Christians 
in  the  present  work  of  their  Lord,  does  not  truly 
represent  Christ  to  his  people."  ^ 

The  pastor  ought  to  have  a  comprehensive  and 
growing  missionary  library.  He  cannot  do  good 
work  without  proper  tools.  An  inquiry  concern- 
ing the  libraries  of  a  large  number  of  ministers 
reveals  the  fact  that  this  is  a  weak  point  with  a 
large  majority  of  them.  A  list  of  books  for  a 
model  missionary  collection  for  the  pastor's 
library  is  given  in  the  appendix.  It  was  prepared 
in  consultation  with  some  of  the  best  informed 
pastors  and  other  authorities  on  missionary  mat- 
ters. Though  it  may  be  impracticable  for  most 
ministers  to  secure  the  entire  collection  at  once, 
there  are  few  men  who  could  not  overtake  the  en- 
tire list  within  a  few  years.  In  some  cases  the 
collection  might  be  purchased  by  the  church  an4 
placed  where  the  pastor  would  have  easy  access 
to  it.  In  the  preparation  of  the  list,  care  has  been 
taken  to  keep  in  mind  not  only  the  needs  of  the 

*  W.  N.  Clarke,  "  A  Study  of  Christian  Missions,"  263. 


90        THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

pastor  in  the  preparation  of  sermons  and  ad- 
dresses, in  guiding  study  classes,  and  in  making 
special  investigations,  but  also  his  being  in  a 
position  to  loan  to  different  classes  among  his 
members,  young  and  old,  books  calculated  to  meet 
special  needs. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  two  of  the  three 
greatest  missionary  libraries  in  the  world  were 
built  up  by  two  pastors,  one  by  Dr.  A.  C.  Thomp- 
son when  living  near  Boston,  and  the  other  by 
Dean  Vahl  of  Denmark.  Each  contained  sev- 
eral thousand  volumes.  If  the  pastor  does  not 
bring  to  the  attention  of  his  people  the  great, 
growing,  and  little  known  literature  of  missions, 
they  are  not  likely  to  come  under  its  influence. 

The  pastor  should  put  into  operation  some  sys- 
tem of  filing,  for  his  own  ready  reference,  all 
other  missionary  data.  This  should  make  avail- 
able at  a  moment's  notice  his  accumulations  of 
clippings,  pamphlets,  and  notes  of  addresses  per- 
taining to  the  different  aspects  of  the  subject.  It 
should  also  embrace  some  simple  plan  of  record- 
ing and  preserving  the  results  of  his  reading, 
interviews,  and  special  meditations.  He  needs  to 
give  free  development  to  the  spirit  of  inquiry 
which  animated  Jonathan  Edwards.    "  If  I  heard 


AN  EDUCATIONAL  FORCE  91 

the  least  hint,"  said  he,  "  of  anything  that  hap- 
pened, in  any  part  of  the  world,  that  appeared,  in 
some  respect  or  other,  to  have  a  favorable  aspect 
on  the  interests  of  Christ's  kingdom,  my  soul 
eagerly  catched  at  it."  ^ 

That  the  pastor  should  be  a  constant  reader 
on  missionary  subjects  needs  no  argument.  And 
yet  of  sixty  ministers  who  answered  in  The  Con- 
gregationalist  the  question,  '*  What  special  lines 
of  study  and  reading  do  you  intend  to  pursue  ?  " 
only  two  of  the  sixty  mentioned  missions.^  Sev- 
eral men  who  have  spent  much  time  in  deputation 
work  among  the  churches  report  that  it  is  very 
seldom  indeed  that  they  find  a  minister  who  is 
reading  missionary  books.  A  study  of  the  pro- 
grams of  ministers'  meetings  and  conferences  in 
different  centers  shows  that  only  rarely  are  mis- 
sionary themes  brought  up  for  discussion.  In 
one  of  our  largest  cities  the  pastor  who  had  the 
reputation  of  being  the  best-read  minister  in  that 
city  on  the  subject  of  missions  confessed  that  he 
was  reading  but  one  missionary  book  a  year. 

If  the  pastor  is  to  preach  not  twenty,  or  twelve, 
but  even  four  missionary  sermons  each  year  it 

^ "  The  Works  of  President  Edwards,"  I.,   19. 
*The  Congregationalist,  November  16,  1901,  p.  770. 


92       THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

will  require  not  a  little  reading.  If  he  is  to  preach 
even  one  a  year  which  is  not  to  be  made  up  of 
general  principles  and  platitudes  but  which 
abounds  with  living  interest,  he  must  read  much 
on  the  subject.  If  he  is  to  lead  the  people  prop- 
erly in  public  intercession  each  week  for  the  ex- 
tension of  the  Kingdom,  he  must  be  reading  con- 
stantly. Unless  he  knows  the  burning  needs 
and  the  splendid  triumphs  of  his  day  on  the  for- 
eign field,  he  is  not  competent  to  lead  aright  in 
this  important  ministry.  If  he  is  to  guide  the 
missionary  activities  of  the  church,  he  must  keep 
his  own  interest  fresh  and  vigorous  by  mission- 
ary reading. 

But  simply  reading  on  missions  is  not  enough 
in  these  days.  The  pastor  should  each  year  pur- 
sue a  thorough  study  of  some  missionary  theme. 
It  is  best  for  every  man  to  have  some  subject  on 
which  he  specializes.  What  subject  could  a  min- 
ister choose  for  this  purpose  which  would  yield 
more  profit  for  his  own  life  and  work  than 
world-wide  missions?  Moreover,  it  is  really  es- 
sential that  he  be  a  student  of  missions,  and  in- 
creasingly an  authority  on  the  subject.  Other- 
wise he  cannot  do  justice  to  his  pulpit  oppor- 
tunities;   he    cannot   command    the    intellectual 


AN  EDUCATIONAL  FORCE  93 

confidence  of  the  leaders  of  the  missionary  so- 
cieties and  activities  in  his  own  church,  some  of 
whom  are  giving  special  study  to  the  subject; 
he  cannot  train  leaders  to  help  him  in  the  enlarge- 
ment of  the  missionary  interest  and  fruitfulness 
of  his  people ;  —  in  short,  he  cannot  be  a  true 
leader  in  this  most  important  work  of  the  Church. 

The  pastor  should  avail  himself  of  opportuni- 
ties to  attend  missionary  conferences  and  con- 
ventions. It  is  abundantly  worth  all  that  it  costs 
in  time  and  money  to  be  present  at  such  denomi- 
national gatherings  as  those  of  the  American 
Board  and  such  interdenominational  meetings  in 
the  interest  of  world-wide  missions  as  those  of 
the  Student  Volunteer  Movement.  I  can  think 
of  no  case  where  a  minister  ever  regretted  mak- 
ing sacrifices  to  come  in  contact  with  these  great 
councils  of  war.  Ministers  return  to  their  par- 
ishes with  larger  knowledge,  wider  vision,  en- 
riched sympathies,  stronger  faith,  and  greater 
zeal  —  much  better  prepared  in  every  way  for  the 
work  at  their  doors,  as  well  as  that  on  behalf  of 
the  less  favored  parts  of  the  world. 

By  utilizing  opportunities  for  interviews  with 
returned  missionaries,  world  travelers,  and  sec- 
retaries of  mission  boards,  the  pastor  can  greatly 


94       THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

add  to  his  fund  of  most  vivid  and  telling  knowl- 
edge on  missions.  "  He  that  questioneth  much 
shall  learn  much,  —  but  especially  if  he  apply  his 
questions  to  the  skill  of  the  persons  whom  he 
asketh."  ^  Not  a  year  passes  that  pastors,  even  in 
obscure  places,  do  not  have  opportunities  to  enter 
into  the  rich  experience  and  avail  themselves  of 
the  first-hand  knowledge  of  men  in  touch  with 
the  great,  distant,  difficult  battle-fields  of  the 
Church.  If  such  opportunities  be  improved  for 
ten  or  fifteen  years,  it  will  result  in  greatly  en- 
riching the  furnishing  of  any  pastor  for  promot- 
ing Christ's  Kingdom  in  the  world. 

It  will  be  a  good  plan  for  the  pastor  from  time 
to  time  to  assume  responsibility  for  the  prepara- 
tion of  an  article  on  some  aspect  of  missions  for 
a  periodical,  or  of  a  lecture  or  address  on  the 
subject  for  some  special  occasion,  thus  necessi- 
tating very  special  investigation  and  study.  This 
will  cultivate  the  habit  of  accuracy  and  thorough- 
ness. It  will  make  the  results  of  one's  investi- 
gations and  thinking  one's  own  as  nothing  else 
can  do.  Moreover,  if  he  does  very  thorough 
work,  it  may  enable  him  to  make  contributions 
to  missionary  literature  and  learning.  The  pas- 
*  Francis  Bacon,  "Of  Discourse,"  in  "Essays." 


AN  EDUCATIONAL  FORCE  9$ 

tors  of  Germany,  Holland,  and  Scandinavian 
lands  have  done  more  scholarly  work  in  this  field 
than  those  of  North  America  and  Great  Britain. 
The  pastor  should  be  ambitious  to  help  in  shaping 
the  missionary  policy  of  his  denomination  as  he 
has  opportunity  to  influence  it  through  its  peri- 
odicals and  at  its  deliberative  gatherings.  The 
missionary  movement  of  every  denomination 
needs  more  thinkers  and  statesmen. 

The  pastor  must  be  filled  with  the  spirit  of 
missions.  Then  every  discourse  and  prayer  and 
personal  conversation  will  give  forth  missionary 
impulse  and  life.  He  knows  that  to  achieve  any 
purpose  among  the  people,  that  purpose  must  be 
made  a  part  of  his  own  being.  If  the  pastors  are 
on  fire  with  the  missionary  passion  the  churches 
will  be  kindled.  "  For  without  the  missionary 
passion  they  are  not  able  ministers  of  the  New 
Testament;  they  are  disabled,  deficient,  half- 
equipped;  they  lack  the  fulness  of  the  spirit 
of  Christ."  1 


^  Charles  Cuthbert  Hall  in  "  Ecumenical  Missionary  Con- 
ference "  (held  in  New  York,  1900),  I.,  149. 


THE  PASTOR  AS  A  FINANCIAL  FORCE 
IN  THE  WORLD'S  EVANGELIZATION 


Ill 


THE   PASTOR   AS   A   FINANCIAL   FORCE   IN    THE 
world's  EVANGELIZATION 

Money  is  not  only  a  standard  of  value  and  an 
instrument  of  power,  it  is  itself  accumulated 
power.  It  is  not  only  potent,  but  in  some  re- 
spects it  is  well-nigh  omnipotent. 

Money  has  power  to  enable  a  man  to  multiply 
the  length  of  his  life  service.  With  it  he  can 
set  others  to  work  while  he  himself  continues  to 
labor,  thus  paralleling  his  own  life  work.  With 
money  he  can  insure  the  continuation  of  his  ac- 
tivity through  others  long  years  and  even  genera- 
tions after  his  own  earthly  career  has  closed. 

Money  enables  a  man  to  extend  the  field  of  his 
life  service.  A  man,  not  a  millionaire,  died  in 
New  York  some  time  ago  whose  gifts  were  work- 
ing during  his  lifetime  in  over  200  different 
places  throughout  the  world  —  in  churches,  col- 
leges, hospitals,  and  societies  for  the  betterment 
of  men.  As  money  speaks  all  languages,  there 
is  practically  no  limit  to  the  geographical  range 
99 


loo     THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

of  its  influence.  Though  a  man  may  be  Hving 
in  obscurity,  he  may  become  by  his  gifts  a  power 
in  the  upHfting  of  a  whole  nation  or  race.  No 
one  should  live  in  this  century,  as  Samuel  J. 
Mills  used  to  insist,  without  making  his  influ- 
ence felt  round  the  world  if  possible. 

]\Ioney  has  power  to  make  efficient  other 
agencies  and  to  increase  the  usefulness  of  other 
men.  Here  are  500  Bibles  lying  idle  in  a  store- 
room. Money  puts  them  into  circulation.  One 
of  them  leads  to  the  conversion  of  a  man  who 
in  turn  leads  scores  of  other  men  to  Christ.  Here 
are  two  young  men  ambitious  to  secure  an  educa- 
tion but  unable  to  do  so.  Money  loaned  makes 
possible  their  going  through  college.  One  of 
them  becomes  a  missionary  who  carries  the 
knowledge  of  Christ  to  an  unevangelized  tribe. 
The  other  becomes  a  college  professor  and  in  his 
lifetime  helps  to  shape  for  good  the  careers  of 
hundreds  of  young  men.  Thus  money  is  the  lever 
of  all  good  enterprises.  No  amount  of  money 
can  save  a  soul,  or  build  a  character,  or  evan- 
gelize a  city,  and  yet  it  is  a  factor  without  which 
these  results  are  not  accomplished. 

Money  has  power  to  inaugurate  and  carry  for- 
ward great  enterprises  for  the  welfare  of  man- 


A  FINANCIAL  FORCE  loi 

kind.  All  of  the  most  extensive  and  beneficent 
movements  and  institutions  in  Christian  and  non- 
Christian  lands  were  made  possible  by  money 
power  rightly  used. 

Thus  money  has  power  to  multiply  greatly 
one's  opportunities,  influence,  and  fruitfulness. 
With  equal  truth  it  multiplies  one's  responsibili- 
ties and  duties.  And  in  the  possession  and  use 
of  money,  as  of  any  great  power,  one's  risks  and 
perils  are  enormously  increased. 

The  Abundance  of  Money 

The  present  is  a  money-accumulating  age. 
The  methods  and  inventions  of  modern  civiliza- 
tion and  the  new  applications  of  power  have 
made  it  possible  for  men  to  accumulate  wealth 
as  at  no  time  in  the  past.  No  other  country  has 
been  more  favored  with  continuous  and  abound- 
ing prosperity  than  the  United  States.  The  in- 
crease in  the  agricultural,  mineral,  industrial,  and 
commercial  wealth  of  the  nation  has  been  at  a 
rate  which  is  startling. 

The  population  of  the  United  States  is  about 
three  and  one-half  times  greater  than  it  was  in 
1850,  whereas  the  wealth  is  fourteen  times  greater 
than  it  was  then. 


I02     THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

The  United  States  added  vastly  more  to  her 
wealth  in  the  last  decade  of  the  nineteenth  cen- 
tury than  was  accumulated  between  the  discov- 
ery of  America  and  the  Civil  War.^ 

The  experts  of  the  United  States  during  the 
five  years  ending  June  30,  1903,  exceeded  the 
imports  for  the  same  period  over  $2,500,000,000,^ 
or  more  than  all  the  present  gold  mines  of  the 
world  could  produce,  at  the  current  rate  of  out- 
put, in  eight  years.^ 

Five  years  ago  a  prominent  newspaper  of  the 
metropolis  had  a  rule  that  the  death  of  a  man  who 
left  a  million  dollars  was  to  be  chronicled  on 
the  first  page.  Today  no  one  leaving  less  than 
$15,000,000  is  entitled  to  that  distinction. 

The  United  States  has  not  only  more  rich  men 
than  any  other  land,  but  also  a  greater  number 
who  are  comfortably  well-to-do.^  There  is  less 
centralization  of  wealth  with  us  than  in  many 
other  countries,  —  and  less  now  than  in  the  past. 
The  average  annual  increase  in  savings-banks  de- 

* "  The  Foreign  Commerce  and  Navigation  of  the  United 
States "    (1903),   I.,   4r. 

=  Ibid.  61. 

'"Annual  Report  of  the  Director  of  the  Mint"  (1903), 
47. 

*  C.  B.  Spahr,  "  An  Essay  on  the  Present  Distribution 
of  Wealth  in  the  United  States,"  67. 


A  FINANCIAL  FORCE  103 

posits  in  the  five  years  ending  in  1903,  was  $173,- 
914,709.  The  total  deposits  at  the  end  of  that 
period  were  $2,935,204,000/ 

Not  only  has  the  wealth  of  the  country  in- 
creased enormously,  but  there  has  been  a  great 
increase  in  the  purchasing  power  of  money. 
This  is  due  largely  to  new  inventions. 

In  1900  the  Protestant  church  communicants 
of  the  United  States  were  worth  $22,066,317,000. 
During  the  ten  years  preceding  they  added  to 
their  permanent  wealth  each  year  on  an  average 
$684,754,410.^  If  they  had  given  even  one-tenth 
of  this  amount,  saved  out  of  their  income,  they 
would  have  increased  1,252  per  cent,  what  they 
were  giving  to  foreign  missions  according  to  the 
compilation  made  by  Dr.  Dennis  in  1900.^ 

Though  America  is  already  the  richest  nation, 
she  has  only  begun  to  develop  her  resources. 
Canada  has  entered  upon  a  period  of  prosperity 
which  bids  fair  to  be  in  many  respects  equally  re- 

*  "  Annual  Report  of  the  Comptroller  of  the  Currency  '* 
(1903),  I.,  49. 

^  "  The  Foreign  Commerce  and  Navigation  of  the  United 
States"  (1903),  I.,  41;  and  H.  K.  Carroll,  "Statistics 
of  the  Churches  of  the  United  States,"  in  The  Christian 
Advocate.    Vol.  LXXVL,  490. 

'  James  S.  Dennis,  "  Centennial  Survey  of  Foreign  Mis- 
sions," 257. 


I04    THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

markable.  The  wealth  accumulations  of  Great 
Britain  have  also  been  enormous. 

There  is  money  enough  to  spend  for  almost 
any  undertaking  on  a  scale  that  would  have  dazed 
our  ancestors.  Over  $500,000,000  has  been  paid 
out  already  on  the  Siberian  Railway.  The  Penn- 
sylvania Road  expects  to  spend  not  less  than 
$50,000,000  to  perfect  its  terminal  facilities  in 
New  York  and  Brooklyn.  It  was  pointed  out  at 
the  Toronto  Convention  of  the  Student  Volunteer 
Movement  in  1902  that  the  United  States  and 
Great  Britain  expended  on  the  Spanish,  Philip- 
pine, and  South  African  wars  far  more  than 
enough  to  maintain  20,000  missionaries  on  the 
foreign  field  for  more  than  a  generation.^ 

The  streams  of  beneficence  are  increasing  in 
volume  from  year  to  year.  During  the  eleven 
years  ending  December  31,  1903,  $610,410,000 
was  given  in  the  United  States  by  individuals  in 
gifts  of  over  $5,000  toward  educational,  philan- 
thropic, and  religious  objects.  Over  two-thirds  of 
this  sum  was  given  during  the  last  five  years.^ 

*  Robert  E.  Speer  in  "  World-wide  Evangelization  "  (Re- 
port of  the  Fourth  International  Convention  of  the  Student 
Volunteer  Movement,  held  in  Toronto,  1902),  211. 

^ "  Gifts  smA  Bequests,"  in  Appleton's  Annioal  Encyclo- 
paedia  (years  1893-1903  inclusive). 


A  FINANCIAL  FORCE  105 

In  the  United  States  there  have  been  at  least 
forty-two  gifts,  ranging  from  one  to  thirty  mil- 
lions of  dollars  each,  toward  higher  education. 
These  have  been  made  by  forty  different  persons. 
The  earliest  of  these  donations  was  made  about 
seventy-five  years  ago.  Over  three-fifths  of 
them  have  been  given  within  the  last  ten  years. 

The  past  few  years  have  witnessed  the  great 
benefaction  by  Alfred  Nobel  of  Norway  of  $10,- 
000,000  to  encourage  research,  to  stimulate  liter- 
ary achievement,  and  to  promote  the  cause  of 
peace.  The  vast  bequest  of  Cecil  Rhodes,  esti- 
mated at  $30,000,000,  to  found  Oxford  scholar- 
ships belongs  to  the  same  recent  period. 

Comparatively  few  great  gifts  have  been  made 
thus  far  toward  the  world's  evangelization. 
Bushnell  has  well  said  that  the  great  problem  is 
"the  Christianizing  of  the  money  power  of  the 
world ;"  ^  and,  having  in  mind  the  growing 
wealth  of  the  country,  he  added :  "  Now  what 
we  wait  for,  and  are  looking  hopefully  to  see,  is 
a  like  consecration  of  the  vast  money  power  of 
the  world,  to  the  work,  and  cause,  and  kingdom, 
of  Jesus  Christ.  .  .  .  That  tide-wave  in  the 
money  power  can  as  little  be  resisted,  when  God 

*  Horace  Bushnell,  "  Sermons  on  Living  Subjects,"  264. 


io6     THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

brings  it  on,  as  the  tides  of  the  sea;  and  like 
these  also  it  will  flow  across  the  world  in  a  day."  ^ 

Why  More  of  the  Money  of  Christians  should 
be  Released  for  the  World's  Evangeliza- 
tion 

A  careful  investigation,  involving  conferences 
with  the  men  best  informed  about  the  giving  to 
religious  enterprises  in  the  different  denomina- 
tions, warrants  the  statement  that  fully  sixty  per 
cent,  of  the  communicants  of  the  evangelical 
churches  of  North  America  as  a  whole  give  noth- 
ing to  foreign  missions.  While  a  few  denomina- 
tions are  able  to  make  a  better  showing  than  this, 
there  are  on  the  other  hand  some  Christian  bodies 
in  which  not  more  than  one  in  ten  of  the  mem- 
bers give  anything  to  this  great  undertaking.^ 
It  was  reported  at  the  Volunteer  Convention  in 
Toronto  in  1902  that  in  four  leading  denomina- 
tions there  were  over  12,000  churches  which  gave 
nothing  during  the  preceding  year  toward  the  ex- 
tension of  Christ's  Kingdom  to  the  less  favored 

*  Horace  Bushnell,  "  Sermons  on  Living  Subjects,"  265. 

^  A.  H.  Bradford,  quoted  in  "  Report  of  the  Eighth  Con- 
ference of  the  Officers  and  Representatives  of  the  Foreign 
Missions  Boards  and  Societies  in  the  United  States  and 
Canada"  (held  in  New  York,  1901),  66. 


A  FINANCIAL  FORCE  107 

lands  of  the  world.  In  the  light  of  the  expressed 
desires  and  purposes  of  Jesus  Christ,  all  this 
forces  the  conclusion  that  there  is  among  Chris- 
tians a  startling  misappropriation  of  trust  funds. 

The  impression  that  the  Church  is  not  doing 
her  duty  with  reference  to  the  use  of  money  in 
the  world's  evangelization  is  deepened  when  we 
consider  how  little  is  given  by  Christians  to  this 
object.  Five  of  the  principal  denominations  of 
America  are  giving  on  an  average  only  one  cent 
a  week  per  member.  Few  denominations  are 
giving  twice  as  much  as  this.  Even  when  the 
members  who  give  nothing  are  eliminated,  it  still 
leaves  the  average  amount  given  by  those  who  do 
contribute  exceedingly  small  in  comparison  with 
their  ability  and  the  magnitude  of  the  missionary 
task  of  the  Church.  While  the  aggregate  gifts 
to  missions  are  larger  than  they  were  a  few  years 
ago,  relatively  they  are  smaller  if  we  consider  the 
increase  in  the  wealth  of  Christians.^ 

At  the  conference  of  officers  and  members  of 
the  missionary  boards  of  North  America  in  1902, 
it  was  shown  that  during  the  preceding  year 
eleven  representative  denominations  paid  out  for 

*  Daniel  Dorchester,  "  The  Problem  o£  Religious  Prog- 
ress," 437  ff. 


lo8     THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

parish  expenses  $45,7cx),cx)0,  for  home  missions 
$5,138,000,  and  for  foreign  missions  $2,442,000.^ 
In  other  words,  although  the  need  abroad  is 
vastly  greater,  being  several  hundred-fold  more 
extensive,  they  gave  less  than  one-tweniieth  as 
much  to  foreign  as  to  home  work. 

The  situation  on  the  mission  field  calls  for  the 
expenditure  of  very  much  more  money.  The 
doors  are  wide  open  everywhere.  The  fields  are 
fully  ripe.  Workers  are  ready  to  go.  The  op- 
portunities for  pushing  the  enterprises  of  evan- 
gelization and  philanthropy  are  more  appealing 
and  critical  than  at  any  time  in  the  past.  A  vast 
increase  of  fruitage  may  be  expected  if  the  pres- 
ent opportunity  is  improved.  Yet  in  the  face  of 
an  unprecedented  situation  such  as  this,  the  com- 
municants of  the  home  churches  are  daily  increas- 
ing in  wealth  but  not  increasing  their  mission- 
ary gifts.  A  supreme  need  is  that  of  consecrated 
money.  Christians  would  better  cease  praying 
for  opportunities  and  workers  and  the  manifested 
blessing  of  God  on  the  work,  or  else  begin  to  in- 
crease their  gifts. 

Greatly    enlarged   giving   to    extend    Christ's 

^ "  Ninth  Conference  of  the  Officers  and  Representatives 
of  the  Foreign  Mission  Boards  and  Societies  in  the  United 
States  and  Canada"  (held  in  New  York,  1902),  28. 


A  FINANCIAL  FORCE  109 

Kingdom  throughout  the  world  is  urgently 
needed  to  save  the  Christian  lands  themselves. 
In  all  nations  the  times  of  greatest  material  pros- 
perity have  been  the  epochs  of  greatest  danger. 
Daniel  Webster  on  returning  from  a  trip  to  the 
West  summed  up  his  impression  of  the  peril  of 
America  in  the  four  words,  —  abundance,  luxury, 
decline,  desolation.  The  hoarding  and  the  wrong 
use  of  gold  constitute,  as  a  writer  in  The  Congre- 
gationalist  pointed  out,  "  the  true  yellow  peril." 
If  it  be  true  that  the  failure  to  use  money  aright 
is  a  menace  to  the  country,  the  same  thing  may 
be  said  with  even  greater  force  of  the  Church. 
With  increased  getting  there  should  be  increased 
giving.  A  sufficient  outlet  is  needed,  if  the 
Church  is  to  be  saved  from  the  blight  of  covetous- 
ness,  luxury,  and  worldliness.  The  story  is  told 
that  the  Pope,  pointing  to  a  treasure  of  gold,  said 
to  Thomas  Aquinas,  "  See,  Thomas,  the  Church 
of  today  can  no  longer  use  the  language  of  St. 
Peter,  *  Silver  and  gold  have  I  none.'  "  "  True, 
your  Holiness,''  Aquinas  replied,  "but  neither 
can  she  say,  '  Rise  up  and  walk.'  "  It  is  too  true 
that  the  state  of  atrophy  which  characterizes 
many  a  Christian  today  is  due  to  the  lack  of  gen- 
erous giving  to  carry  out  the  great  world-wide 


no     THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

program  of  God.  The  example  of  the  early 
Christians,  who  abounded  in  works  of  unselfish 
benevolence  and  gave  themselves  and  their  sub- 
stance so  largely  to  the  propagation  of  the  Gos- 
pel, should  not  lose  its  force  with  us.  If  we 
would  witness  like  triumphs  in  our  day,  we  must 
manifest  like  unselfishness  and  self-denial. 

Methods  to  he  Employed  in  Securing  Money  for 
the  World's  Evangelization 

Dr.  Munger  has  said  that  "  there  is  no  better 
test  of  a  minister's  character  and  ability  to  carry 
on  and  lead  a  parish  than  the  way  in  which  he 
manages  its  charities."  ^  This  is  more  true  today 
than  ever  before,  owing  to  the  increasing  wealth 
of  the  Church  and  the  multiplying  number  of 
agencies  and  movements  which  the  Church  must 
sustain  in  her  world-wide  war  of  conquest.  The 
methods  and  ideas  here  mentioned  are  based  on 
the  experience  of  the  churches  and  religious  or- 
ganizations which  have  been  most  successful  for 
a  long  period  of  years  in  the  administration  of 
their  finances. 

First  of  all,  the  pastor  should  see  that  a  com- 

^  Theodore  T.  Munger  in  The  Congregationalistj  June  13, 
1903,  843. 


A  FINANCIAL  FORCE  111 

prehensive  financial  plan  or  policy  is  adopted, 
covering  the  entire  range  of  church  benevolences, 
and  that  a  thoroughly  efficient  organization  is 
effected  for  carrying  out  the  plan.  In  this  or- 
ganization the  services  of  men  of  the  best  busi- 
ness judgment,  who  are  also  in  sympathy  with 
the  missionary  outreach  of  the  Church,  should  be 
utilized.  The  reason  why  so  many  churches  ac- 
complish so  little  for  the  world's  evangelization 
is  because  they  have  no  adequate  plan  and  be- 
cause they  have  not  enlisted  the  leadership  of 
men  combining  business  sense  and  missionary 
spirit.  Let  those  responsible  for  the  missionary 
policy  of  the  church  adopt  a  minimum  missionary 
budget  for  the  year. 

The  policy  should  include  the  securing  of  regu- 
lar gifts  from  every  member  of  the  church.  This 
is  not  visionary.  It  can  be  realized  by  persistent 
work.  The  rich  and  the  poor,  the  young  and  the 
old,  the  regular  and  the  irregular  church  attend- 
ants, those  already  in  sympathy  with  missions 
and  those  who  at  first  are  not  friendly  to  the 
cause,  should  all  be  given  an  opportunity  to  con- 
tribute and  should  not  be  easily  excused  from 
giving  at  least  something.  A  Presbyterian  mis- 
sion  church   in   Jamaica   had   a  gift   for   mis- 


112     THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

sions  from  every  communicant  on  its  roll  for 
three  years  in  succession,  and  in  several  other 
years,  it  fell  short  of  this  by  only  one  or  two.  In 
the  Pilgrim  Congregational  Church  in  Cleveland 
a  systematic  effort  is  made  to  get  every  member, 
when  he  becomes  identified  with  the  church,  to 
make  a  pledge  to  missions.  All  such  new  mem- 
bers, within  a  few  days  after  entering  the  church, 
receive  a  letter  with  reference  to  their  becoming 
regular  subscribers  to  the  benevolences  of  the 
church,  with  the  result  that  a  very  large  propor- 
tion of  them  respond  favorably. 

There  should  be  a  strong  appeal  at  a  favorable 
time  each  year  for  the  regular  annual  subscrip- 
tion to  the  missionary  work  of  the  church.  An 
opportunity  should  be  afforded  directly  after  the 
appeal  for  each  member  present  to  subscribe  the 
amount  that  he  will  give  during  the  year.  Some 
find  it  a  more  satisfactory  arrangement  not  to 
give  an  opportunity  to  subscribe  until  one  week 
after  the  public  presentation.  In  the  public  ap- 
peal show  that  some  large  sums  will  be  needed, 
if  the  whole  amount  desired  is  to  be  obtained. 
Ask  each  to  give  according  to  ability.  Let  the 
plan  used  call  for  giving  so  much  weekly.  This 
is  a  Scriptural  rule  and  is  exceedingly  important. 


A  FINANCIAL  FORCE  1 13 

Many,  if  not  most,  of  the  people  in  the  ordinary- 
congregation  are  comparatively  poor  and  re- 
ceive weekly  wages.  It  is  easier  to  give  a  small 
sum  repeatedly  —  like  paying  a  street-car  fare  — • 
than  to  give  a  large  sum  at  any  one  time. 

In  multiplying  a  small  subscription  by  fifty- 
two,  a  larger  total  sum  will  be  received  as  a  rule 
than  from  a  lump  sum  subscription.  Such  a  defi- 
nite attempt  to  systematize  one's  gifts  has  the 
advantage,  not  only  of  exposing  to  the  contribu- 
tor their  smallness  and  leading  him  to  do  larger 
things,  but  it  also  cultivates  the  grace  and  habit 
of  giving. 

During  the  week  following  the  public  meet- 
ing at  which  subscriptions  were  received,  let  each 
person  who  did  not  subscribe  be  seen  personally 
and  if  possible  led  to  pledge  something.  In  some 
churches  this  is  done  by  letter  or  circular,  but 
the  results  are  not  so  satisfactory  as  the  personal 
solicitation  plan.  If  an  efficient  band  of  collect- 
ors can  be  enlisted,  a  larger  sum  of  money  will 
be  obtained  by  having  them  call  upon  every  mem- 
ber for  the  annual  subscription  than  by  receiving 
subscriptions  at  the  church  service.  In  a  small 
town  in  Massachusetts,  there  is  a  church,  the 
missionary  gifts   of  which  have  been    famous, 


114     THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

where  the  plan  of  calling  on  all  the  members  to 
solicit  their  gifts  has  been  followed  for  nearly 
thirty  years.  The  canvass  is  conducted  by  twelve 
persons.  The  pastor  bears  testimony  that  during 
all  those  years  only  one  person  has  declined  to 
serve  as  a  collector.  The  adoption  of  this  plan 
last  year  in  300  churches  of  the  Southern  Presby- 
terian Church,  a  denomination  which  has  3,000 
congregations,  increased  the  average  gift  per 
member  of  the  entire  denomination  from  sixty 
cents  to  over  one  dollar.  This  plan  makes  it 
possible  to  reach  those  who  are  not  present  at 
the  time  of  the  public  appeal.  It  affords  an  op- 
portunity to  discover  and  remove  objections  in 
the  minds  of  those  to  whom  we  go,  to  enlarge 
their  faith,  and  to  create  the  sense  of  personal 
responsibility.  A  person  of  means  who  may  per- 
haps subscribe  but  $10  at  the  meeting  might  be 
led  in  an  interview  to  give  $100. 

There  should  be  opportunities  afforded  for  ad- 
ditional thank-offerings  during  the  year.  Thfs 
will  enlist  some  who  were  not  reached  by  the 
regular  plan,  and  will  lead  some  who  have  given 
and  are  well  able  to  give  more  to  supplement 
their  original  subscription.  In  some  churches  a 
week  of  thanksgiving  and   self-denial  has  af- 


A  FINANCIAL  FORCE  115 

forded  a  fruitful  opportunity  for  increasing  mis- 
sionary gifts. 

The  experience  of  missionary  societies  of  Eng- 
land and  Scotland  shows  that  the  plan  of  having 
missionary  boxes  in  the  homes  promotes  self- 
denying  giving  and  results  in  increased  contribu- 
tions. 

The  matter  of  collecting  payments  of  subscrip- 
tions should  receive  vigilant,  constant,  and 
prompt  attention.  Dated  weekly  or  monthly  en- 
velopes help  people  to  keep  automatically  their 
account.  Whenever  necessary  let  there  be  defi- 
nite reminders  by  letter  or  by  personal  call.  The 
securing  of  payments  at  regular,  stated  times  is 
fundamental  in  any  satisfactory  financial  system. 

Experience  shows  that  the  plan  of  asking 
churches  or  individuals  to  give  toward  the  sup- 
port of  specified  objects,  results,  as  a  rule,  in  their 
giving  more  largely  than  that  of  asking  them  to 
give  to  the  general  missionary  fund  of  the  denom- 
ination. This  plan  makes  the  work  of  missions 
seem  more  concrete,  real,  vivid.  The  definite- 
ness  of  the  idea  appeals  to  business  men.  It 
makes  the  missionary  problem  seem  more  capable 
of  solution.  It  helps  to  locate  responsibility.  The 
secretaries  of  a  number  of  the  missionary  boards 


Ii6     THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

favor  limiting  the  list  of  special  objects  toward 
which  gifts  should  be  made  to  the  following :  the 
support  of  missionaries,  the  providing  of  build- 
ings or  other  material  equipment,  and  the  taking 
of  a  certain  number  of  shares  of  the  regular 
board  appropriation  toward  the  support  of  the 
evangelistic,  educational,  medical,  literary,  or 
industrial  work  of  a  given  mission  station.^ 

The  plan  of  having  a  church  support  a  mis- 
sionary is  to  be  especially  commended.  Alexan- 
der Duff  advocated  the  idea  as  long  ago  as  1839. 
This  method  has  already  enlisted  the  support  of 
over  1,000  missionaries.  ]\Ir.  Luther  D.  Wishard, 
when  Secretary  of  the  Forward  Movement  of  the 
American  Board,  issued  a  report  showing  that 
155  churches  which  had  undertaken  the  support 
of  missionaries,  or,  in  a  few  cases,  other  special 
objects,  thereby  increased  their  gifts  to  missions 
$74,300,  and,  in  contrast,  showing  that  155  other 
churches,  similarly  situated  and  of  like  ability 
but  which  were  not  supporting  their  own  mis- 
sionaries or  other  special  objects,  actually  fell  off 

^"Report  of  the  Committee  on  Special  Objects"  in 
"  Report  of  the  Seventh  Conference  of  Officers  and  Repre- 
sentatives of  the  Foreign  Missions  Boards  and  Societies 
in  the  United  States  and  Canada"  (held  in  New  York, 
1899),  55  ff.  Robert  E.  Speer,  "A  Frank  Talk  about 
Special  Objects"  (leaflet). 


A  FINANCIAL  FORCE  1 17 

in  their  gifts  to  the  mission  board  to  the  extent 
of  $6,967/  The  Presbyterian  church  in  Bryn 
Mawr,  Pennsylvania,  was  giving  $150  a  year  to 
foreign  missions.  By  adopting  this  plan  the  gifts 
have  been  increased  to  such  an  extent  that  for 
twelve  years  the  church  has  given  over  $4,000  a 
year.^  There  are  few  pastors  who  cannot  in  this 
w^ay  enlarge  the  bounds  of  their  parish  so  as  to 
include  some  part  of  the  foreign  field  and  make 
possible  the  support  of  a  missionary  whom  they 
may  regard  as  an  associate  pastor.  Some 
churches  are  supporting  six  or  more  foreign  and 
home  missionaries.  Sunday-schools  and  young 
people's  societies  in  many  cases  might  do  like- 
wise. The  time  has  come  to  induce  more  fami- 
lies and  individual  church  members  to  support 
substitutes  on  the  mission  field.  There  are  thou- 
sands of  Christians  who  can  be  led  to  do  this,  if 
the  matter  be  properly  brought  before  them. 

From  year  to  year  the  pastor  must  have  either 
new  objects  or  new  aspects  of  old  objects  to 
bring  before  the  people,  if  their  financial  co- 
operation is  to  be  maintained  and  enlarged.     It 

^ "  Report  of  the  Advisory  Committee  of  the  Forward 
Movement"  (leaflet). 

^  John  H.  Converse  in  "  How  a  Thousand  Missionaries 
Are  Supported,"  9,  10. 


Ii8     THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

will  not  do  to  let  matters  get  into  ruts.  The  mis- 
sionary enterprise  is  expanding  to  such  an  extent 
and  so  abounds  in  vitality  that  there  will  be  no 
serious  difficulty  in  finding  constantly  fresh  con- 
siderations and  facts  of  living  interest.  To  obtain 
enlarged  gifts,  it  is  advantageous  to  emphasize 
facts  showing  the  urgency  of  the  situation  on  the 
mission  field.  With  so  many  local  objects  and 
enterprises  right  before  one's  eyes  presenting 
their  special  claims,  it  is  necessary  to  put  more 
strongly  and  vividly  than  is  usually  done  the 
needs  of  the  non-Christian  nations,  if  a  favorable 
response  is  to  be  secured. 

It  should  be  the  regular  policy  each  year  to 
increase  the  missionary  gifts  of  the  church  be- 
yond the  mark  reached  the  preceding  year.  Both 
the  expansion  of  the  foreign  work  and  the  in- 
creasing wealth  of  Christians  make  this  neces- 
sary. The  very  fact  that  an  increase  is  called 
for  from  time  to  time  deepens  the  impression  that 
this  is  a  growing  and  fruitful  work.  It  also  pre- 
vents the  likelihood  of  drifting  into  formalism  in 
giving.  The  pastor  should  concern  himself  with 
helping  to  increase  the  gifts  of  a  number  of  his 
members  who  are  able.  Robert  and  Alexander 
Stuart  began  by  giving  small  sums  to  foreign 


A  FINANCIAL  FORCE  119 

missions.  They  were  led  to  increase  the  size  of 
their  contributions  with  increasing  prosperity. 
They  first  gave  hundreds,  then  thousands,  and 
finally  each  gave  $50,000  a  year  to  foreign  mis- 
sions and  a  like  amount  to  home  missions.^ 
Everything  is  to  be  gained  and  nothing  to  be 
lost  in  aiming  for  large  things  in  the  realm  of 
giving.  It  is  the  duty  of  the  pastor  to  raise  the 
faith  of  his  people  and  to  lead  them  forward  to 
larger  and  larger  undertakings.  If  he  believes 
with  all  his  soul  that  his  church  should  support 
its  own  missionary  and  that  it  is  able  to  do  so 
and  devotes  himself  with  determination  and  per- 
severance to  realize  his  conviction,  the  probabili- 
ties are  that  he  will  succeed. 

Special  effort  must  be  devoted  to  cultivating 
the  financial  constituency.  It  is  one  thing  to  get 
people  to  subscribe  for  a  year ;  it  is  another  and 
more  difficult  thing  to  get  them  to  renew  their 
subscriptions.  The  secret  of  renewing  and  en- 
larging gifts  lies  in  careful,  wise  cultivation. 
Systematic,  thorough  education  is  indispensable, 
if  the  giving  is  to  be  constant  and  growing  in 
volume.    A  study  has  been  made  of  twenty-five 

^  The  Missionary  Review  of  the  World.  New  Series. 
Vol.  v.,  464. 


I20     THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

of  the  churches  which  have  for  a  period  of  sev- 
eral years  been  yielding  the  largest  financial  re- 
sults. They  have  had  on  an  average  each  year 
five  missionary  sermons,  ten  church  missionary 
meetings,  and  thirty  missionary  gatherings  of 
women's  and  young  people's  societies.  The  mis- 
sionary periodicals  of  the  Church  were  widely 
circulated.  These  facts  tell  their  own  story.  It 
need  hardly  be  added  that  this  strong,  steady 
emphasis  on  foreign  missionary  education  and 
activity  did  not  in  the  least  interfere  with  the  de- 
velopment and  fruitfulness  of  all  the  local  and 
home  missionary  enterprises  of  these  churches. 
B}^  such  means  as  those  just  indicated,  and  others 
which  may  suggest  themselves,  the  people  should 
be  made  intelligent  on  missions. 

Each  year  there  should  be  one  or  more  sermons 
designed  to  promote  right  habits  of  stewardship. 
These  should  be  preached  at  a  time  when  no 
financial  appeal  is  to  be  made ;  otherwise,  the  ser- 
mon may  be  regarded  as  a  case  of  special  plead- 
ing. There  are  many  churches  in  which  this  mat- 
ter is  never  made  the  subject  of  a  sermon.  There 
is  very  great  need  of  more  thoroughgoing  in- 
struction in  all  our  pulpits  on  the  duties  and  privi- 
leges of  Christian  stewardship.    If  people  do  not 


A  FINANCIAL  FORCE  121 

know  the  truth  as  to  this  subject,  they  cannot  be 
expected  to  practise  it.  Let  pastors  preach  on 
God's  will  concerning  the  acquiring,  holding,  and 
using  of  money,  and  sound  out  warnings  about 
the  sin  of  covetousness  and  the  abuse  of  money. 

There  are  many  pamphlets  on  the  Christian 
use  of  money  which  should  be  circulated  among 
the  members.  Among  125  or  more  which  have 
been  examined,  the  following  are  recommended: 

"  Money ;  its  Nature  and  Power."  Dr.  A.  F. 
Schauffler. 

"  The  New  Testament  Conception  of  the  Dis- 
ciple and  His  Money."    Dean  E.  I.  Bosworth. 

"  Money  and  the  Kingdom."  Dr.  Josiah 
Strong. 

"  Stewardship."    Rev.  C.  A.  Cook. 

Two  cr  three  generations  ago  several  books 
were  issued  which  treated  the  subject  of  Chris- 
tian stewardship  with  unusual  ability :  for  exam- 
ple, "  God's  Rule  for  Christian  Giving,"  by  Dr. 
William  Speer ;  "  Mammon,"  by  Rev.  Principal 
John  Harris ;  and  ''  The  Great  Reform,"  by  Dr. 
Abel  Stevens.  Unfortunately  all  these  books  are 
out  of  print.  There  is  need  of  a  fresh  treatment 
of  the  subject  with  corresponding  thoroughness. 

If  a  church  adopts  the  plan  of  having  its  own 


122      THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

representative  on  the  foreign  field,  it  is  most  de- 
sirable that  he  spend  sufficient  time  in  the  com- 
munity, both  before  he  goes  abroad  and  when  he 
is  home  on  furloughs,  to  enable  him  to  come  into 
close  touch  with  as  many  of  the  members  as  pos- 
sible. This  will  establish  an  intelligent,  personal 
relation  between  him  and  them  which  will  make 
it  much  easier  to  provide  his  support.  The  tie 
will  be  kept  strong  by  means  of  correspondence. 

Avoid  raising  money  by  indirect  means  such  as 
fairs  and  festivals.  These  often  belittle  the  dig- 
nity of  the  missionary  enterprise  in  the  minds  of 
Christians,  provoke  scorn  among  unbelievers,  and 
dishonor  Jesus  Christ.  These  schemes  have  been 
well  characterized  by  some  one  as  "  giving  in  a 
way  to  avoid  self-denial.'*  Moreover,  in  the  long 
run  they  do  not  begin  to  yield  as  much  money  as 
the  other  methods. 

Supreme  among  the  methods  for  securing 
money  for  the  work  of  God  is  that  of  promoting 
the  spirituality  of  the  people.  Abundant,  cheer- 
ful, self-denying  giving  is  not  the  product  of 
even  the  best  devised  human  methods  —  although 
without  doubt  it  is  the  will  of  God  that  we  make 
a  reverent  use  of  the  best  methods  —  but  of  a 
deep,  spiritual  movement  in  the  heart.    Whatever 


A  FINANCIAL  FORCE  123 

is  done  to  make  Christ  more  of  a  reality  to  Chris- 
tians and  get  them  to  render  unto  Him  a  larger 
obedience  —  to  make  Him  indeed  the  Lord  of 
their  lives  —  strikes  at  the  heart  of  the  financial 
problem  of  missions  in  the  most  effective  man- 
ner. Toward  the  close  of  his  life  Dr.  A.  J.  Gor- 
don, whose  church  in  Boston  was  such  a  mission- 
ary force,  said,  "  I  am  tempted  never  to  beg  a 
cent  for  God  again,  but  rather  to  spend  my  en- 
ergy in  getting  Christians  spiritualized,  assured 
that  they  will  then  become  liberalized."  One  day 
he  came  before  his  people  and  told  them  to  con- 
tinue faithfully  to  use  all  the  machinery  then  in 
operation,  but  between  that  time  and  the  day  of 
the  foreign  missionary  offering  he  wished  them 
all  as  members  of  the  church,  young  people's 
society,  or  Sunday-school  to  give  themselves  to 
prayer  that  their  offering  might  be  according  to 
the  will  of  God.  When  the  day  came  around 
$10,000  was  subscribed  instead  of  $5,000,  the 
amount  for  the  preceding  year. 

In  the  matter  of  giving,  as  in  other  things,  the 
pastor  should  set  the  example.  If  a  man  urges 
others  to  do  what  he  himself  is  not  doing,  the  peo- 
ple know  it.  If  he  acquires  a  reputation  for  hy- 
pocrisy in  this  matter,  he  will  be  shorn  of  his 


124     THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

largest  influence  with  his  people  in  other  direc- 
tions. Dr.  Mackay  of  Toronto  tells  of  a  pastor 
in  a  Canadian  town  who  could  not  induce  his 
church  to  give  more  than  $80  a  year  to  missions. 
He  resolved  that  he  would  set  the  example  for 
more  generous  things.  His  salary  was  $750.  He 
subscribed  $75  toward  the  missionary  work,  and 
that  very  year  the  missionary  offering  increased 
from  $80  to  $800.  Has  there  ever  been  a  case 
where  a  pastor  was  on  fire  with  enthusiasm  for 
a  cause  and  showed  the  genuineness  of  his  con- 
victions by  a  real  life  of  self-denial  for  it  without 
his  spirit  becoming  contagious  and  sooner  or 
later  taking  possession  of  his  people?  Granted 
this,  the  pastor  is  bound  to  be  a  financial  force 
for  missions  not  only  directly,  but  also  through 
the  members  of  the  church,  regardless  of  the 
methods  which  he  employs. 

Principles  to  be  Emphasized  by  the  Pastor  in 
Cultivating  among  His  Members  Right 
Habits  of  Giving 

It  is  of  cardinal  importance  that  Christians 
recognize  and  accept  the  Lordship  of  Jesus 
Christ.  Many  accept  Him  as  Savior  but  fail  to 
acknowledge  Him  as  Lord.     Some  acknowledge 


A  FINANCIAL  FORCE  125 

Him  as  Lord  but  fail  to  conform  their  lives  to 
their  doctrine  and  make  Him  Lord  in  fact,  that 
is,  Master  or  Owner  of  all  that  they  are  and  have. 
Christ  clearly  taught  that  all  is  His  and  at  His 
absolute  disposal.  It  is  impossible  for  Him  to 
be  Lord  of  a  man's  life  and  not  be  Lord  of  his 
substance.  He  does  not  consent  to  a  divided 
ownership.  "  He  is  either  Lord  of  all,  or  not 
Lord  at  all.'' 

Christians,  then,  are  trustees  or  stewards,  and 
in  no  sense  owners  or  proprietors.  The  law  of 
the  tithe  does  not  exhaust  the  duty  of  the  Chris- 
tian. Certainly  he  should  give  not  less  than  one- 
tenth.  Nevertheless  the  Christian's  stewardship 
involves  more  than  his  relation  to  one-tenth,  or 
any  other  fraction  of  his  income  no  matter  how 
large  or  small.  It  relates  to  the  obtaining,  hold- 
ing, and  using  of  all  one's  income  according  to 
the  principles  of  the  religion  of  Jesus  Christ. 
Each  Christian  will  be  held  to  strict  account  for 
his  stewardship.  Christ  had  most  severe  denun- 
ciation for  unfaithful  stewards.  There  is,  in- 
deed, need  of  a  finer  sense  of  moral  obligation 
with  reference  to  our  financial  relations  with 
God.  When  His  followers  observe  the  same 
clear  rules  of  honest  dealing  in  their  transactions 


126     THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

with  Him  which  they  regard  as  imperative  in 
dealing  with  their  fellow  men,  that  is,  regard 
and  treat  as  belonging  to  the  treasury  of  heaven 
all  that  they  have,  the  financial  problem  involved 
in  the  world's  evangelization  will  be  eliminated. 

The  responsibility  of  Christian  stewardship  is 
of  universal  application.  Many  concede  the  gen- 
eral responsibility  of  the  Church  but  fail  to  as- 
sume their  individual  obligation.  Each  one  must 
become  personally  responsible.  This  applies  to 
the  poor  as  well  as  to  the  rich.  At  the  last  men 
will  be  judged  as  individuals,  and  they  will  be 
held  accountable  for  the  use  of  what  they  had, 
whether  little  or  much,  and  not  by  their  use  of 
what  they  had  not. 

Christians  should  give  systematically,  or,  in 
the  words  of  Paley,  learn  to  practise  "  the  very 
thing  wanting  with  most  men,  the  being  chari- 
table upon  a  plan."  ^  This  is  both  Scriptural  and 
businesslike.  Nothing  is  left  to  chance.  One 
runs  no  risk  of  cheating  God.  Giving  on  a  plan 
insures  steady,  reliable  giving.  At  the  same  time 
this  should  not  be  interpreted  as  precluding 
special,  irregular,  additional  gifts  as  occasions 
present  themselves.  One  should  learn  to  give  as 
*  Quoted  by  T.  Binney,  "  Money,"  291. 


A  FINANCIAL  FORCE  1 27 

he  has  opportunity  as  well  as  regularly.  It  is 
desirable  that  the  plan  of  systematic  benevolence 
should  provide  for  frequent  giving.  The  rule 
of  laying  by  in  store  each  week  has  obvious  ad- 
vantages. It  results  in  larger  gifts  in  the  aggre- 
gate. It  promotes  growth  in  liberality.  It  in- 
sures more  prayer  accompanying  one's  gifts. 

Christian  giving  should  be  proportionate.  It 
must  have  regard  to  one's  income.  A  certain 
proportion  of  what  one  receives  should  be  regu- 
larly set  aside  and  given.  By  general  consent 
no  Christian  should  be  satisfied  with  falling  be- 
low the  one-tenth  required  as  the  minimum  by 
the  old  Hebrew  rule.  But  he  should  not  let  that 
be  the  dominating  principle  in  determining  what 
proportion  he  shall  give.  Let  him  advance  be- 
yond the  one-tenth  as  far  as  possible,  and  increase 
his  ratio  "  according  as  God  hath  prospered  him." 
In  arriving  at  the  proportion  which  he  will  give 
each  year,  let  him  not  only  keep  in  mind  his 
income  from  his  wages  or  investments,  but  also 
consider  what  he  can  save  by  economy  and  what 
he  can  spare  by  self-denial.  The  measure  of  a 
man's  obligation  is  not  one-tenth  or  any  other 
fraction,  but  his  ability  in  the  light  of  prayerful, 
conscientious  consideration  of  all  God's  require- 


128     THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

ments  of  him  in  the  different  relations  in  which 
he  is  placed. 

Giving  as  prompted  by  the  Spirit  of  Christ 
will  be  liberal.  Generosity  will  be  inevitable,  if 
one  gives  as  God  prospers  him.  He  freely  re- 
ceives and  freely  gives.  He  not  only  heeds  the 
generous  promptings  of  his  heart,  but  also  de- 
vises liberal  things  for  Jesus  Christ  and  His 
Kingdom. 

The  giving  which  has  the  largest  propagating 
power  is  rooted  in  self-denial.  There  can  be  no 
real  giving  which  does  not  involve  the  giving  of 
self.  The  Christian  should  be  studying  on  the 
problem  of  how  little  he  can  live  upon  in  health 
and  efficiency  and  thus  have  the  more  to  give. 
Livingstone  early  resolved  "  that  he  would  give 
to  the  cause  of  missions  all  that  he  might  earn 
beyond  what  was  required  for  his  subsistence."  ^ 
When  Wesley's  income  was  $150,  he  lived  on 
$140  and  gave  away  $10.  When  his  income  in- 
creased to  $300  and  later  to  $600,  he  still  lived 
on  $140  and  gave  the  remainder.  When  Carey's 
salary  was  $500,  he  lived  on  one-half  this  amount 
and  gave  away  the  other  half.     Later,  when  he 

^W.  G.  Blaikie,  "The  Personal  Life  of  David  Living- 
stone," 15. 


A  FINANCIAL  FORCE  129 

received  a  salary  of  $7,500  as  professor  of  Orien- 
tal languages  in  Fort  William  College  in  Calcutta, 
he  spent  no  more  on  his  living  than  when  re- 
ceiving the  smaller  salary,  and  he  gave  all  the 
rest  away.  This  is  the  spirit  that  overcomes  the 
world.  The  deep  secret  of  it  is  given  in  that 
epitome  of  the  career  of  Christ,  "  though  he  was 
rich,  yet  for  your  sakes  he  became  poor,  that  ye 
through  his  poverty  might  be  rich."^ 

In  proportion  to  the  purity  of  the  motive  is 
the  quality  and  power  of  the  giving.  The  world 
asks.  How  much  does  he  give  ?  Christ  asks.  Why 
does  he  give  ?  The  controlling  motive  should  be 
to  please  God.  Where  this  motive  has  absolute 
right  of  way,  the  power  of  Christian  beneficence 
becomes  well-nigh  irresistible  In  Its  Influence  for 
good. 

The  reflex  Influence  on  character  of  the  right 
kind  of  giving  should  be  emphasized.  According 
to  the  crown  of  the  beatitudes,  "  It  is  more 
blessed  to  give  than  to  receive."  ^  The  more  one 
reflects  upon  It  the  more  one  Is  Impressed  with  the 
fact  that  one  of  the  principal  reasons  for  our 
giving,  If  not  the  chief  one.  Is  our  need  of  im- 
parting.   In  the  interest  of  the  Kingdom  of  Christ 

*II  Cor.  viii.  9.  ^Acts  xx.  35. 


130     THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

greater  than  the  need  of  securing  contributions 
is  the  need  of  securing  contributors.  Right  prac- 
tice in  giving  emancipates  one  from  selfishness, 
makes  possible  the  larger  manifestation  of  the 
power  of  Christ  in  his  life,  and  develops  world- 
conquering  power.  It  might  be  possible  to  dou- 
ble the  amount  given  by  a  church  without  in- 
creasing its  spirituality  and  power ;  but  it  would 
be  impossible  to  multiply  the  number  of  members 
who  give  according  to  the  principles  which  have 
been  considered  without  immensely  augmenting 
that  church's  spiritual  life  and  achieving  ability. 

Large    Gifts    Made    to    Foreign    Missions    by 
Individuals 

The  following  is  the  list  of  all  gifts  to  foreign 
missions  of  $100,000  or  more,  so  far  as  I  have 
been  able  to  ascertain  them: 

$100,000  by  J.  N.  Harris  of  New  London  to  the  Do- 
shisha  University  in  Japan. 

100,000  by  an  anonymous  giver  to  the  American  Bap- 
tist Missionary  Union. 

100,000  by  a  man  in  Illinois  to  the  Missionary  So- 
ciety of  the   Methodist   Episcopal   Church. 

100,000  by  a  farmer  and  lumberman  in  Pennsylvania 
to  the  Missionary  Society  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church. 


A  FINANCIAL  FORCE  13 1 

$100,000  by  an  anonymous  giver  to  Bishop  Brent  for 
a  Protestant  Episcopal  church  in  Manila. 

100,000  by  H.  B.  Silliman  to  the  Presbyterian  Board 
toward  their  share  in  the  Presbyterian 
Building. 

100,000  by  Mrs.  Rachel  Crane  to  the  Presbyterian 
Board. 

100,000  by  W.  H.  Vanderbilt  to  the  endowment  of 
the  work  of  the  foreign  missions  of  the 
Protestant  Episcopal  Church. 

100,000  by  one  man  toward  Young  Men's  Christian 
Association  buildings  in  Asia. 

140,000  given  each  year  by  one  man  toward  the  regular 
budget  of  one  of  the  missionary  societies 
of  the  United  States. 

150,000  by  one  man  toward  paying  off  the  debt  of 
one  of  the  foreign  missionary  societies. 

156,000  the  value  of  a  building  given  by  a  man  and 
his  wife  three  years  ago  to  the  American 
Board. 

175,000  the  amount  realized  by  Robert  Haldane  of 
Scotland,  from  the  sale  of  his  estates  and 
given  to  establish  a  mission  in  Benares,  India. 

190,000  the  legacy  left  by  Sir  James  Tyler  to  the 
London  Missionary  Society. 

200,000  the  amount  which  it  is  estimated  the  Ameri- 
can Baptist  Missionary  Union  will  eventu- 
ally receive  from  the  Daniel  Ford  legacy. 

230,000  the  total  sum  which  it  is  said  William  Carey 
contributed  to  missions  in  m.oney  during 
the  course  of  his  career. 

250,000  the  amount  of  a  legacy  from  Rev.  W.  Spur- 
rell  to  the  Church  Missionary  Society. 

250,000  and  probably  more  has  been  given  by  Dr. 
John  F.  Goucher  to  the  foreign  missions  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 


132     THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

$259,000  by  Mrs.  Robert  L.  Stuart  to  the  Presbyterian 
Board  toward  their  share  in  the  Presbyte- 
rian Building. 
500,000  approximately  the  amount  which  has  been 
realized  by  the  American  Board  from  the 
legacy  of  Samuel  W.  Swett  of  Boston. 
800,000  was  given  by  W.  C.  Jones,  a  Lancashire  cot- 
ton man,  to  the  Church  Missionary  Society 
to  be  invested  and  the  income  to  be  used 
largely  to  help  the  native  Church  in  India, 
China,  and  Japan. 

1,000,000  was  given  by  David  Paton,  of  Scotland,  to  the 
work  of  the  United  Presbyterian  Church, 
notably  missions. 

1,125,000  was  approximately  the  appraised  value  of  the 
securities  received  by  the  American  Board 
from  the  bequest  of  Asa  Otis  of  New 
London,  Conn.  These  securities,  together 
with  the  income  from  them  up  to  the  time 
they  were  sold,  amounted  to  $1,600,000, 

1,875,000  the  amount  which  it  is  estimated  will  be  real- 
ized from  the  bequest  of  Sir  Thomas  Mor- 
ton, a  manufacturer  of  Falmouth,  England, 
to  the  Moravian  Church,  the  Waldensian 
Church,  and  the  China  Inland  Mission. 
The  share  of  the  Moravians  will  exceed 
$1,000,000  and  is  to  be  used  to  establish  new 
mission   stations. 

2,500,000  by  R.  Arthington,  a  Quaker  of  Leeds,  Eng- 
land. In  addition  to  large  gifts  made  to 
missions  during  his  lifetime,  he  bequeathed 
this  amount,  of  which  $1,000,000  is  to 
go  to  the  London  Missionary  Society  a  id 
$1,500,000  to  the  Baptist  Missionary  So- 
ciety. It  is  to  be  used  for  missionary  ex- 
tension. 


A  FINANCIAL  FORCE  133 

A  somewhat  intimate  knowledge  of  the  facts 
in  connection  with  the  foregoing  Hst  of  gifts 
suggests  certain  comments. 

The  tide  of  large  gifts  has  begun  to  set  in  to- 
ward the  foreign  missionary  enterprise.  About 
two-thirds  of  the  gifts  on  this  list  have  been  made 
within  the  last  ten  years.  This  includes  the  two 
largest  gifts  ever  made  to  missions.  The  next 
ten  years  should  witness  a  much  greater  num- 
ber of  large  gifts.  There  are  men  who  have  been 
giving  thousands  to  educational  and  philan- 
thropic objects  where  they  have  given  hundreds 
to  missions.  The  time  has  come  when  there 
should  be  as  great  gifts  made  toward  missionary 
colleges  and  universities  and  other  forms  of  mis- 
sion work  as  are  now  being  made  to  higher  edu- 
cation in  America ;  first  because  of  the  compara- 
tively greater  need,  and,  secondly,  because  of  the 
tremendous  possibilities  for  good  of  such  gifts 
at  this  particular  stage  of  the  missionary  move- 
ment. 

The  large  gifts  are  coming,  not  only  from  the 
very  wealthy  Christians,  but  also  from  those  who 
today  would  not  be  counted  as  men  of  wealth. 
Only  one-third  of  those  mentioned  in  the  list 
came  from  the  wealthy. 


134    THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

Without  doubt  the  gospel  of  wealth  which  Mr. 
Carnegie  has  been  preaching  is  meeting  with  in- 
creasing acceptance  among  givers  to  missions  as 
well  as  to  other  objects.  Two  out  of  every  three 
of  the  large  gifts  indicated  above  were  adminis- 
tered while  the  donors  were  alive.  Facts  in  the 
possession  of  the  missionary  societies  suggest 
that  it  would  have  been  better  for  the  missionary 
cause  had  certain  of  the  other  givers  followed  the 
same  course.  There  are  some  arguments  in  favor 
of  giving  by  legacies,  but  there  is  more  to  be  said 
in  favor  of  administering  one's  wealth  during 
one's  lifetime.  This  plan  insures  the  carrying 
out  of  the  wishes  of  the  donor,  and  his  gifts 
exert  greater  influence. 

There  will  be  a  marked  increase  in  large  gifts 
to  missions,  when  men  of  means  see  how  indis- 
pensable their  co-operation  is  to  the  extension  of 
the  Kingdom  of  Christ  in  the  foreign  fields,  and 
when  they  recognize  that  their  funds  are  well 
administered  by  the  missionary  societies  and  that 
they  will  yield  such  remarkably  large  results. 

The  relation  of  pastors  to  large  gifts  for  mis- 
sions is  vital.  The  pastor  is  known  to  have  been 
a  large  factor  in  helping  to  make  possible  a  ma- 
jority of  the  above-named  benefactions.     There 


A  FINANCIAL  FORCE  135 

are  thousands  of  pastors  providentially  related  to 
men  and  women  of  large  or  moderate  wealth 
whom  they  are  in  a  position  to  influence  to  devise 
liberal  things  for  the  world's  evangelization. 
What  is  there  about  the  extent  or  character  of 
the  gifts  already  named,  or  the  conditions  which 
surrounded  and  influenced  their  donors,  which  is 
not  reproducible  in  hundreds  of  communities  ?  It 
is  possible  for  many  a  pastor  by  a  wise,  prayerful 
use  of  his  opportunities  with  his  parishioners  to 
release  enormous  energies  for  the  spread  of  the 
Kingdom  of  Christ. 

It  is  interesting  to  observe  what  simple  means 
God  uses  to  bring  about  large  results.  Asa  Otis's 
legacy  of  over  a  milHon  is  directly  traceable  to  his 
constant  reading  of  The  Missionary  Herald.  Let 
this  fact  encourage  all  pastors  in  their  efforts  to 
promote  the  circulation  of  missionary  periodicals. 
The  scanning  of  a  table  of  statistics  in  the  little 
book,  "  British  Foreign  Missions,"  written  by 
Secretaries  Thompson  and  Johnson,  enabled  R. 
Arthington  to  select  the  two  societies  to  which  he 
made  his  great  bequest  of  $2,500,000  to  foreign 
missions.  Who  can  measure  what  may  hinge  on 
such  an  apparently  insignificant  service  as  the 
placing  of  a  book  in  the  hands  of  another. 


136     THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

The  table  of  gifts  includes  nothing  smaller  than 
$100,000.  A  second  table  might  have  been  given 
showing  many  scores  of  gifts  to  the  foreign 
boards  ranging  from  $5,000  to  $100,000.  This 
would  include  some  of  the  most  useful  benefac- 
tions to  missions.  A  third  table  could  be  made 
up  of  literally  hundreds  of  gifts  the  equivalent  of 
a  missionary's  salary,  ranging  from  $500  or  even 
less  to  $1,000  or  more.  A  fourth  table  of  indefi- 
nite length  would  embrace  all  gifts  less  than  the 
size  of  a  missionary's  salary.  The  fourth  table 
would  be  found  to  include  in  the  aggregate  by 
far  the  largest  part  of  all  the  money  given  for 
the  world's  evangelization.  In  each  of  the  four 
tables  would  be  found  examples  of  splendid  gen- 
erosity and  also  of  real  self-denial.  In  the  sight 
of  God  some  of  the  smallest  sums  received  stand 
among  the  largest  gifts. 

What  Some   Churches  are   Giving  to  Foreign 
Missions 

The  Congregational  church  in  Lee,  a  small 
town  in  Massachusetts,  has  for  twenty-seven 
years  averaged  over  $1,200  annually  for  foreign 
missions.  There  are  no  large  individual  contri- 
butions.   The  gifts  to  this  object  average  $4  per 


A  FINANCIAL  FORCE  137 

member.  Over  $3,000  more  is  given  to  home 
missions  and  other  objects  each  year. 

There  is  a  Presbyterian  church  of  about  200 
members  in  the  rural  community  of  Blairstown, 
N.  J.,  which  for  several  years  has  given  annually 
over  $1,000  to  foreign  missions,  or  an  average 
of  over  $5  per  member. 

The  United  Presbyterian  church  of  Avalon, 
Pa.,  has  for  some  time  given  more  to  missions 
than  it  has  spent  upon  itself. 

When  Dr.  Egbert  W.  Smith  entered  upon  his 
first  charge,  a  Southern  Presbyterian  mission 
church  of  eighty  members  in  a  small  place,  very 
little  was  being  given  to  foreign  missions.  He 
had  a  strong  desire  to  have  his  church  support 
a  missionary.  As  a  result  of  his  efforts  the  mem- 
bers subscribed  $1,300  for  this  purpose.  At  that 
time  only  two  other  churches  in  North  Carolina 
were  supporting  missionaries,  and  both  of  them 
were  large  and  wealthy. 

About  seven  years  ago  the  Presbyterian  churcH 
in  Wichita,  Kansas,  had  a  bonded  debt  of  $18,- 
000.  Under  the  leadership  of  their  pastor.  Rev. 
C.  E.  Bradt,  they  assumed  the  support  of  a 
missionary  and  closed  that  year  with  all  the  cur- 
rent expenses  and  the  floating  debt  paid,  —  the 


13S     THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

first  time  that  this  had  been  done  in  ten  years. 
The  next  year  they  doubled  their  gifts  to  foreign 
missions  and  removed  the  bonded  debt.  Their 
work  has  continued  to  expand  ever  since.  They 
now  support  four  foreign  missionaries  and 
twenty-five  native  workers.  The  average  contri- 
bution to  foreign  missions  is  $4.  They  have 
given  as  much  to  home  missions  during  the  past 
seven  years  as  to  the  foreign  work  and  during 
the  same  period  have  expended  fully  $50,000 
more  on  the  varied  activities  of  their  church  in 
Wichita  itself.^ 

Examples  like  these  could  be  multiplied.  By 
design  the  list  has  been  restricted  to  churches  of 
less  than  average  ability.  Not  one  of  them  is 
rich.  Most  of  them  are  located  in  small  towns. 
The  membership  of  all  is  composed  largely  of 
the  laboring  classes.  All  of  them  have  been  giv- 
ing on  a  generous  scale  for  a  period  of  years. 

The  foregoing  facts  force  home  a  few  lessons. 
If  the  rich  city  and  suburban  churches  contrib- 
uted as  nearly  in  proportion  to  their  ability  as  this 
group  of  churches  are  doing,  they  would  be  giv- 
ing annually  scores  of  thousands  of  dollars  where 
now  they  are  giving  thousands. 

*C.  E,  Bracjt;  "A  Working  Church." 


A  FINANCIAL  FORCE  139 

There  are  several  thousands  of  churches  in  the 
United  States  and  Canada  which  are  able  to  give 
and  to  continue  to  give  on  as  large  a  scale  as 
these  churches  have  done.  Experience  shows 
that  these  churches  must  be  the  chief  resource  of 
the  missionary  societies.  The  bulk  of  the  sup- 
port of  the  Church  Missionary  Society,  the  great- 
est Protestant  missionary  society  in  the  world, 
comes  from  the  parishes  which  are  not  wealthy. 
The  same  is  true  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church. 
The  study  of  the  treasurers'  reports  of  the 
home  and  foreign  missionary  societies  shows 
how  largely  the  aggregates  are  made  up  of 
the  contributions  of  such  churches.  Some 
one  has  said  that  the  great  charitable  enter- 
prises of  the  world  are  maintained  by  asso- 
ciated poverty. 

The  study  of  these  examples  proves  once  more 
most  conclusively  that  the  pastor  holds  the  key  to 
the  situation.  If  he  takes  hold  of  the  matter 
in  a  determined  and  unselfish  manner,  he  can 
in  almost  any  church,  even  under  very  adverse 
circumstances,  steadily  and  e^en  largely  increase 
its  gifts  to  missions  and  make  it  a  real  source  of 
missionary  energy.  In  doing  this  he  will  find 
that  none  of  the  home  interests  of  the  Church  are 


I40     THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

thereby  jeopardized,  but  on  the  other  hand  that 
they  are  markedly  advanced. 

Possibilities    of    Enlarged    Giving    toward    the 
World's  Evangelisation 

We  have  seen  that  the  members  of  a  group  of 
churches  possessing  less  than  ordinary  financial 
ability  are  giving  to  foreign  missions  on  an  aver- 
age over  $4  per  member  each  year.  If  all  the 
members  of  the  evangelical  churches  of  the 
United  States  and  Canada  gave  at  the  same  rate, 
it  would  yield  about  $80,000,000  a  year.  This 
would  be  sufficient  to  enable  the  North  American 
churches  to  sustain  fifteen- fold  greater  missionary 
operations  on  the  foreign  fields  than  at  present; 
and  that,  so  far  as  the  financial  part  of  the  problem 
is  concerned,  w^ould  enable  them  to  make  accessi- 
ble to  all  people  the  saving  knowledge  of  Jesus 
Christ.  If  $4  a  member  is  too  large  an  average 
to  expect  from  many  churches,  it  need  only  be 
said  that  there  are  so  many  churches  able  to  main- 
tain a  far  higher  ayerage  annual  gift  than  $4  that 
the  sum  of  $80,000,000  is  by  no  means  too  high 
for  the  Christians  of  North  America  taken  as 
a  whole.    That  this  expectation  is  not  unreason- 


A  FINANCIAL  FORCE  141 

able  may  be  seen  from  the  fact  that  an  entire  de- 
nomination, the  Society  of  Friends  in  England, 
last  year  (1903)  gave  to  foreign  missions  on  an 
average  fully  $5  per  member,  and  this  does  not 
take  account  of  legacies. 

If  the  Sunday-school  scholars  and  teachers  of 
the  United  States  and  Canada  ^  were  educated  to 
the  point  of  giving  five  cents  each  week,  it  would 
furnish  a  fund  of  over  $36,000,000,  and  with  that 
amount  of  money  at  their  disposal  each  year  the 
North  American  mission  boards  could  more  than 
furnish  the  quota  of  new  missionaries  assigned 
to  the  United  States  and  Canada  as  their  share  in 
the  task  of  evangelizing  the  world  in  this  genera- 
tion. There  are  many  Sunday-schools  already 
giving  on  an  even  larger  scale  than  this.  The 
remark  just  made  about  the  churches  is  appli- 
cable here,  that  if  many  schools  are  unable  to 
rise  to  such  a  sum,  there  are  others  able  to  do  so 
very  much  more  that  the  general  average  might, 
as  a  result  of  proper  education  and  organization, 
readily  be  preserved,  if  not  exceeded. 

At  the  Ecumenical  Conference  in  New  York 
it  was  reported  that  one  young  people's  society 

^ "  Triennial  Report  of  the  Sunday  School  Statistics  of 
North  America"  (1902), 


142      THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

in  Illinois  gives  to  foreign  missions  at  the  rate 
of  $9.99  per  member,  a  society  in  Ohio  at  the 
rate  of  $11  per  member,  and  a  society  in  New 
York  State  at  the  rate  of  $16.60  per  member.^  A 
knowledge  of  the  ability  of  these  societies  war- 
rants the  statement  that  there  are  literally  thou- 
sands of  similar  societies  able  to  give  as  largely 
as  these  have  done.  But  if  the  6,000,000  mem- 
bers of  young  people's  movements  each  assumed 
responsibility  to  give  or  even  raise  $5  a  year  on 
the  average  for  the  cause  of  foreign  missions, 
$30,000,000  would  be  provided.  This  also  would 
be  sufficient  to  support  the  North  American 
forces  in  the  campaign  of  world  evangelization 
within  our  day. 

It  should  be  reiterated  that  there  are  thousands 
of  churches,  each  of  which  is  abundantly  able  to 
support  its  own  foreign  representative.  In  five 
years'  work  among  the  congregations  of  two  de- 
nominations, Mr.  Luther  D.  Wishard  visited 
scarcely  a  church,  where  he  was  afforded  ade- 
quate opportunity  to  present  the  matter,  which 
did  not  assume  the  support  of  a  missionary.  If 
one  adds  to  the  churches  able  to  do  this  those 

^ "  Ecumenical  Missionary  Conference "  (held  in  New 
York,  1900),  I.,  141. 


A  FINANCIAL  FORCE  143 

which  might  with  equal  facihty  support  several 
missionaries  or  a  whole  mission  station,  one  clear- 
ly recognizes  that,  if  the  pastors  so  resolve,  they 
can  set  in  motion  influences  which  will  result  in 
solving  the  financial  problem  of  missions. 

A  number  of  ministers  have  influenced  individ- 
ual members  of  their  churches  to  take  on  the  sup- 
port of  a  missionary  as  a  substitute.  If  only  one 
in  ten  of  the  ministers  ^  of  the  American  churches 
were  each  within  the  next  five  or  six  years  to 
induce  even  one  Christian  man  or  woman  to 
adopt  this  plan,  our  missionary  force  would  be 
augmented  beyond  the  highest  limit  proposed  for 
us  as  our  share  in  spreading  the  net-work  of 
evangelism  over  the  world.  Does  it  not  seem 
reasonable  to  expect  that  as  a  result  of  prayerful 
search  for  opportunities,  wise  cultivation  of 
promising  church  members,  and  faithful  personal 
dealing  this  might  be  accomplished  ?  While  some 
might  fail,  others  would  offset  their  failures  by 
securing  the  support  of  more  than  one  foreign 
worker.  Rev.  G.  H.  C.  MacGregor  offered  him- 
self for  foreign  service  but  was  not  accepted  by 
the  board.  Then  he  undertook  to  send  out  seven 
substitutes.     After   accomplishing  that  he   was 

*Josiah  Strong,  Editor,  "Social  Progress"  (1904),  160. 


144    THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

trying  to  send  out  seven  more  when  his  own  life 
was  cut  short.  There  is  one  church  in  Canada 
without  a  millionaire  in  its  membership  whose 
members  at  one  time  were  supporting  nineteen 
home  and  foreign  missionaries.  Scattered  all 
through  our  churches  are  individual  men  and 
women  of  consecrated  means  who  might  be  in- 
fluenced to  erect  and  equip  a  hospital,  endow  a 
college,  or  establish  and  support  an  entire  mission 
station. 

The  day  is  coming  when  gifts  will  be  made  to 
the  missionary  enterprise  on  a  scale  corresponding 
to  that  which  characterizes  giving  to  higher  educa- 
tion at  home.  Think  what  might  be  accomplished 
in  the  realm  of  education  alone.  There  is  no 
form  of  missionary  work  which  yields  quicker, 
larger,  and  more  permanent  results  than  educa- 
tional missions.  Dr.  James  L.  Barton,  who  is 
one  of  the  first  authorities  on  educational  mis- 
sions, not  long  ago  In  The  Outlook  showed 
with  interesting  detail  that  the  income  of 
a  fund  as  large  as  the  Rhodes  bequest  would 
abundantly  support  150  institutions  of  higher 
learning  In  the  non-Christian  nations  and  that 
in  these  schools  and  colleges  not  less  than  40,000 
young  men  and  women  could  be  under  instruction 


A  FINANCIAL  FORCE  145 

at  the  same  time  and  be  prepared  for  leadership 
and  lives  of  usefulness.^  When  one  remembers 
what  such  institutions  as  Robert  College,  the 
Syrian  Protestant  College  at  Beirut,  the  United 
Presbyterian  College  at  Asyut,  the  Doshisha  in 
Japan,  the  Scotch  colleges  in  different  parts  of 
India,  the  Isabella  Thoburn  College  at  Lucknow, 
the  Methodist  colleges,  the  Shantung  College, 
and  St.  John's  College  in  China  have  already  ac- 
complished one  recognizes  the  vast  possibilities 
for  good  coming  from  the  adequate  sustentation 
of  these  centers  of  Christian  learning. 

Such  augmenting  of  the  available  resources  of 
the  missionary  societies  as  would  be  realized  by 
faithfully  traveling  along  such  avenues  of  possi- 
bilities as  have  been  suggested  would  result  in  the 
statesmanlike  occupation  of  the  wide  field  of  the 
non-Christian  world  and  at  the  same  time  bring 
on  the  greatest  spiritual  awakening  in  the  home 
churches  ever  known  in  all  their  history.  John 
Chrysostom,  the  eloquent  preacher  of  the  fourth 
century,  had  this  vision  and  mightily  moved  the 
Christians  of  his  day.  He  inspired  his  audiences 
in  Constantinople  and  Antioch  with  such  devo- 

^  James  L.  Barton,  "  World  Unifying  Forces  in  Educa- 
tion."    The  Outlook.     Vol.  LXXIL,  453. 


146     THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

tion  to  the  missionary  enterprise  that  they  gave 
with  great  generosity  for  the  sending  forth  of 
evangehsts,  not  only  in  Asia  Minor  but  also  to 
Persia,  Scythia,  and  other  unevangelized  lands. 
May  this  spirit  so  possess  all  ministers  of  our 
own  time  that  they  may  lead  forward  the  hosts 
of  Christ  to  lives  of  self-denial  and  consuming 
zeal  for  the  world-wide  proclamation  of  the 
Gospel. 


THE  PASTOR  AS  A  RECRUITING  FORCE 
IN  THE  WORLD'S  EVANGELIZATION 


IV 


THE  PASTOR  AS  A   RECRUITING  FORCE  IN   THE 
world's  EVANGELIZATION 

Bishop  Taylor  Smith,  now  Chaplain  General 
of  the  British  Army,  on  one  occasion  summarized 
the  needs  of  the  Church  in  this  way  —  to  know, 
to  grow,  to  glow,  to  go.  When  the  Church  can- 
not send  forth  her  members  to  propagate  the 
Gospel,  she  has  reached  a  state  in  which  she  has 
nothing  worth  propagating.  While  it  is  impossi- 
ble for  a  home  pastor  to  be  at  the  same  time  a 
foreign  missionary,  it  is  possible  for  him  to  be 
a  recruiting  officer  for  the  war  of  world-wide 
conquest. 

At  the  conference  held  in  New  York  in  1854, 
on  the  occasion  of  the  memorable  visit  of  Alex- 
ander Duff  to  America,  the  leaders  of  the  mission 
boards  expressed  themselves  on  the  same  sub- 
ject in  this  manner :  "  This  Convention  cherishes 
a  deep  conviction,  that  in  order  to  the  multipli- 
cation of  suitable  agents  for  the  heathen  mission- 
ary field,  ministers  of  the  Gospel  must  strive 

149 


ISO     THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

.  .  .  habitually  through  prayer  to  the  Lord 
of  the  harvest,  who  alone  can  truly  raise  up  and 
send  forth  laborers,  as  also  through  their  public 
and  private  ministrations,  to  stamp  similarly  vivid 
impressions  on  the  minds  of  church  members,  and 
especially  Christian  parents.  Sabbath-school  and 
other  Christian  teachers,  who  may  have  it  in 
their  power  to  train  up  the  young,  in  simple  de- 
pendence on  God's  blessing,  to  realize  the  mag- 
nitude and  the  glory  of  the  work  of  the  world's 
evangelization,  and  lead  them  to  consider  per- 
sonal dedication  to  the  work  as  the  highest  of 
duties,  and  noblest  of  privileges."  ^ 

The  representatives  of  the  American  and 
Canadian  mission  boards  at  their  meeting  in  1901 
agreed  to  the  following  principle :  "  The  regu- 
lar ministry  of  the  Church  is  charged  with  the 
responsibility  of  raising  up  under  the  Spirit  of 
God  the  candidates  for  missionary  service."  ^ 

This  work  of  helping  to  discover,  enlist,  and 
train  suitable  candidates  for  missionary  service  is 
not  only  one  of  the  most  weighty  responsibilities 

^  "  Proceedings  of  the  Union  Missionary  Convention  " 
(held  in  New  York,  1854),  17,  18. 

^ "  Report  of  the  Eighth  Conference  of  the  Officers  and 
Representatives  of  the  Foreign  Missions  Boards  and  So- 
cieties in  the  United  States  and  Canada"  (held  in  New 
York,  1901),  51. 


A  RECRUITING  FORCE  151 

of  the  pastor  but  is  also  his  greatest  single  op- 
portunity for  multiplying  his  own  life. 

The  Need  for  More  Missionary  Candidates 

Unfortunately  the  impression  exists  in  many 
places  that  the  supply  of  missionary  candidates 
exceeds  the  demand.  This  is  a  great  mistake,  and 
it  is  desirable  that  the  leaders  of  the  churches  un- 
derstand the  situation.  Without  doubt  many 
more  candidates  for  foreign  service  are  needed. 
At  the  present  time  several  of  the  mission 
boards  of  North  America  require  more  well  qual- 
ified men  that  are  now  available.  Some  people 
seem  to  think  that  because  the  Student  Volunteer 
Movement  has  recruited  a  few  thousand  volun- 
teers, ample  provision  has  been  made  to  meet  the 
needs  of  the  boards.  They  forget  that  already 
over  2,500  of  them  have  sailed,  that  many  of 
the  remainder  cannot  be  accepted  by  the  boards 
because  they  lack  the  necessary  qualifications, 
that  a  large  number  of  the  volunteers  are  still 
pursuing  courses  of  study,  and  that  those  who 
are  now  available  for  service  are  scattered  among 
forty  or  more  denominations.  The  fact  remains 
that  a  large  number  of  properly  qualified  can- 
didates are  now  needed  by  the  boards  in  addi- 


152     THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

tion  to  those  applying  each  year.  Moreover,  the 
demands  of  the  missionary  societies  are  Hkely  to 
increase  rather  than  diminish. 

The  missionaries  are  calling  for  vastly  more 
workers  than  do  the  boards.  On  my  two  jour- 
neys through  the  great  mission  fields,  I  heard 
from  the  missionaries  one  unbroken  appeal  for 
more  men  and  women  of  consecration  and  ability 
to  come  to  their  relief.  It  is  impossible  for  a 
man  to  go  through  the  great  Asiatic  mission 
fields  —  and  the  same  is  true  of  other  parts  of 
the  non-Christian  world  —  with  his  eyes  and 
heart  open  and  not  be  convinced  that  the  foreign 
mission  staff  of  the  Church  in  these  fields  is,  as  a 
rule,  seriously  undermanned.  If  he  ponders  the 
facts,  the  conviction  will  take  strong  hold  on  him 
that  the  Church  in  the  West  is  not  doing  the  fair 
thing  by  this  generation  in  the  East.  One  of  the 
most  impressive  appeals  which  has  ever  come  to 
the  churches  of  Christendom  was  issued  by  the 
Decennial  Missionary  Conference  of  India,  which 
met  at  Madras  in  December,  1902,  calling  for 
9,000  new  missionaries  in  order  to  occupy  ade- 
quately that  great  field  in  the  present  generation.^ 

^  "  General  Appeal  to  the  Home  Churches  "  in  "  Report 
of  the  Fourth  Decennial  Indian  Missionary  Conference " 
(held  in  Madras,  1902),  202  ff. 


A  RECRUITING  FORCE  153 

More  missionaries  are  needed  at  once  to  take 
the  place  of  many  of  the  martyred  workers  in 
China  and  of  the  still  larger  number  throughout 
the  entire  world  who  from  year  to  year  die  or 
are  invalided  home. 

More  missionaries  are  needed  to  prevent  our 
present  staff  of  workers  from  breaking  down  in 
health  and  to  make  effective  and  fruitful  many 
mission  agencies  at  present  sadly  handicapped 
for  want  of  laborers.  There  are  not  a  few  edu- 
cational, medical,  and  other  mission  establish- 
ments where  even  a  small  addition  to  the  mis- 
sionary force  would  so  relieve  the  pressure  on  the 
other  workers  in  that  mission  as  to  make  possible 
the  securing  of  much  larger  spiritual  results.  It  is 
short-sighted  economy  to  build  up  an  extensive 
missionary  plant  and  fall  just  short  of  manning 
it  sufficiently  to  make  the  investment  really  pro- 
ductive. 

More  missionaries  are  needed  to  pioneer  the 
work  of  Christ  among  vast  unevangelized  mul- 
titudes of  China,  India,  and  Africa  and  even  in 
unoccupied  sections  of  Japan,  the  Levant, 
Oceania,  and  Latin  America. 

On  nearly  every  mission  field  there  is,  as  we 
have  seen,  a  real  crisis  impending.    The  situation 


154      THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

is  tense.  If  reinforcements  are  sent  to  these 
places  soon,  the  crisis  may  be  turned  in  favor  of 
Christianity.  On  the  other  hand,  it  is  equally 
plain  that  if  additional  help  be  withheld  the 
cause  of  Christ  will  be  put  back  many  years. 
More  missionaries  are  needed  in  many  parts  of 
the  world  to  take  advantage  of  the  rising  spiritual 
tide.  Never  before  has  there  been  such  an  oppor- 
tunity for  aggressive  evangelistic  effort  as  now. 
With  a  sufficient  staff  of  workers  the  Church 
might  have  the  largest  ingatherings  of  all  her 
history  in  mission  lands. 

The  solemn  responsibility  resting  on  the  Chris- 
tians of  today  to  afford  to  all  the  non-Christians 
of  this  generation  a  full  opportunity  to  know 
and  to  accept  Jesus  Christ  makes  still  more  ap- 
parent the  need  there  is  of  a  great  increase  in 
the  number  of  missionaries.  If  this  means  any- 
thing, it  surely  means  the  raising  up  of  nothing 
less  than  an  army  of  well  qualified  workers  for 
foreign  service. 

To  preserve  the  spiritual  life,  the  pure  faith, 
and  the  conquering  spirit  of  the  home  Church, 
even  in  the  Interest  of  the  work  on  the  home 
field,  a  much  larger  number  of  the  choicest 
young  men  and  young  women  of  Christian  lands 


A  RECRUITING  FORCE  ISS 

must  be  set  apart  for  the  extension  of  Christ's 
Kingdom  abroad.  In  his  first  address  after  he 
was  elected  CaHph  on  the  Prophet  Mohammed's 
death,  Abu  Bekr  said,  "  Leave  not  off  to  fight 
in  the  ways  of  the  Lord ;  whosoever  leaveth  off, 
him  verily  shall  the  Lord  abase."  ^ 

Is  there  likelihood  that  too  many  candidates 
will  be  secured?  Not  from  any  present  indica- 
tions. Certainly  there  is  little  likelihood  of  get- 
ting too  many  men  of  proper  qualifications.  So 
far  as  we  know  there  has  not  been  in  recent 
years  a  well  qualified  volunteer,  who  had  ex- 
hausted all  the  means  at  his  command,  who  did 
not  get  some  recognized  society  to  send  him  to 
the  field.  It  is  true  that  mere  numbers  are  not 
in  themselves  sufficient  to  enable  the  Church  to 
do  her  proper  work.  Therefore,  even  more  im- 
portant than  numbers  is  the  matter  of  securing 
candidates  who  are  thoroughly  furnished  and 
clearly  called  of  God.  It  is  essential  to  emphasize 
the  necessity  for  the  highest  qualifications,  for 
the  most  thorough  university  training,  and  for 
broad,  comprehensive  knowledge  of  non-Chris- 
tian points  of  view  in  those  who  undertake  for- 

*  William  Muir,  "The  Caliphate,  Its  Rise,  Decline!,  and 
Fall,"  s. 


156     THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

eign  service.  "  The  best  men  are  wanted,  men 
of  culture,  of  imagination  to  see  from  the  mental 
standpoint  of  others,  of  patience  and  courtesy, 
of  abiHty  to  teach,  of  enthusiasm,  of  conquering 
faith,  of  godly  Hfe,  men  of  the  Word,  and  men 
of  prayer."  ^ 

The  Ability  of  the  Church  to  Furnish  All  the 
Missionary  Candidates  Needed 

It  is  natural  that  the  call  for  the  largest  num- 
ber of  missionaries  should  emanate  from  those 
who  emphasize  the  obligation  of  evangelizing  the 
world  in  this  generation.  To  accomplish  this, 
according  to  the  estimate  of  Indian  missionaries, 
there  will  be  needed  one  missionary  to  every 
25,000  people  in  the  unevangelized  world.  This 
would  be  about  40,000,  or  an  increase  of  nearly 
25,000  over  the  present  foreign  force.  Even 
though  such  a  number  might  not  prove  sufficient 
to  effect  the  adequate  evangelization  of  the  world, 
it  would  make  possible  a  tremendous  advance  in 
that  direction. 

To  furnish  the  number  needed  would  take  only 

^  C.  E.  Wilson  in  "  Students  and  the  Missionary  Prob- 
lem." (Report  of  the  International  Student  Missionary 
Conference,  held  in  London,  1900),  355. 


A  RECRUITING  FORCE  157 

one  in  twenty  of  the  professing  Christian  stu- 
dents of  the  United  States,  Canada,  and  Austral- 
asia during  a  period  of  twenty  years.  Add  the 
Christian  students  of  other  lands  of  Christendom 
and  make  allowance  for  all  who  will  be  rejected 
because  of  lack  of  essential  qualifications,  and 
it  will  be  recognized  that  from  the  centers  of 
higher  learning  alone  the  number  can  be  obtained 
easily.  One  in  twenty- five  of  the  graduates  of 
Ohio  Wesleyan  University  have  gone  out  as  mis- 
sionaries, one  in  eighteen  of  the  graduates  of 
Mount  Holyoke  College,  and  one  in  eight  of 
the  students  of  Wycliffe  College,  Toronto.  Cam- 
bridge University  has  sent  out  not  less  than  450 
missionaries  since  the  days  of  Henry  Martyn. 
Examples  like  these  could  be  multiplied.  In  the 
light  of  such  facts  can  any  one  question  that  the 
1,000  and  more  colleges  and  universities  of  Chris- 
tendom could  abundantly  furnish  the  candidates 
needed  ? 

The  Congo  Railway  in  tropical  Africa  was 
completed  at  a  cost  of  $12,000,000  and  4,000 
lives.  Not  less  than  sixteen  lives  were  sacrificed 
to  build  each  mile;  or  in  all,  as  one  has  pointed 
out,  "  more  than  has  been  sacrificed  in  Christian 
missions  from  the  days  of  the  Apostle  Paul  to 


I $8     THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

this  day/'  ^  "  In  the  last  eighty-eight  great 
battles  of  the  world  —  from  Blenheim  to  Om- 
durman  — 1,609,657  men  have  been  laid  low  by 
death  or  wounds."  ^  If  so  many  sacrifice  them- 
selves for  love  of  country,  how  readily  should 
the  number  of  consecrated  young  men  and  young 
women  required  for  the  world's  evangelization  be 
forthcoming  in  response  to  the  call  of  Jesus  Christ. 
When  I  visited  the  headquarters  of  the  Mora- 
vians at  Herrnhut,  Germany,  in  1898,  there  were 
24,150  communicants  in  the  three  home  fields  of 
that  denomination.  At  that  time  they  had  in  all 
361  missionaries,  including  wives,  on  the  foreign 
field,  or  one  to  each  sixty-four  home  communi- 
cants. Contrast  with  this  the  latest  statistics  of 
the  evangelical  churches  of  North  America  and 
observe  that  we  have  only  one  foreign  missionary 
to  every  4,000  home  communicants.  As  one  con- 
templates the  spirit  of  devotion  to  our  Lord's 
mi&sionary  program  shown  by  the  Moravians 
and  at  the  same  time  listens  to  the  inspiring  chal- 
lenge coming  from  all  parts  of  the  non-Christian 

^  Robert  E.  Speer  quoted  in  The  Missionary  Review  of 
the  World.  New  Series.  Vol.  XII.,  946.  It  was  obviously 
intended  to  exclude  the  annals  of  persecution  and  martyr- 
dom. 

'"The  Mechanism  of  War"  by  "Linesman,"  175. 


A  RECRUITING  FORCE  159 

world,  one  understands  the  spirit  of  Samuel  J. 
Mills  when,  nearly  one  hundred  years  ago,  as  a 
result  of  similar  reflections  he  exclaimed,  "  I 
wish  that  we  could  break  out  upon  the  heathen 
.    .    .    40,000  strong."  ^ 

Some  of  the  Principal  Difficulties  in  the  Way  of 
Securing  Recruits  for  Foreign  Missionary 
Service 

There  are  several  difficulties  which  prevent 
men  from  becoming  missionaries  and  it  is  im- 
portant that  the  pastor  recognize  these  hin- 
drances, for  he  is  in  a  position  to  help  remove 
or  overcome  them.  Even  the  Student  Volunteer 
Movement,  notwithstanding  the  exceptional  op- 
portunity it  has  of  influencing  young  men  and 
young  women  to  become  missionaries,  is  not 
situated  so  that  it  can  deal  with  certain  of  these 
obstacles  to  so  good  advantage  as  can  the  pas- 
tors. Much  work  has  to  be  done  before  the 
Volunteer  Movement  can  bring  its  influence  to 
bear  upon  those  who  might  become  missionary 
candidates.    Moreover,  its  work  must  be  supple- 

*  Quoted  by  A.  L.  Perry  in  "  Williamstown  and  Will- 
iams College,"  362. 


i6o    THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

mented  in  the  home  community  and  home  church 
of  the  student,  if  the  most  enduring  results  are 
to  be  secured. 

The  mercantilism  and  materialism  of  the  time 
are  among  the  strongest  influences  to  be  over- 
come, if  young  men  are  to  be  led  to  devote 
their  lives  to  the  service  of  the  Church,  either 
abroad  or  at  home.  The  eagerness  for  wealth 
and  the  ability  to  acquire  it  rapidly  combine 
powerfully  to  attract  young  men  and  even  boys 
in  the  direction  of  money-making  pursuits. 

There  are  misconceptions,  prejudices,  and  pre- 
conceived ideas  which  prevent  consecration  to 
missionary  service  and  which  have  to  be  re- 
moved from  the  minds  of  many  Christian  young 
people,  if  they  are  to  be  won  for  this  work. 
Some  are  in  doubt  as  to  whether  Christ  is  ab- 
solutely needed  in  heathen  lands.  Some  think 
that  they  are  needed  on  the  home  field  more 
than  abroad.  Others  are  in  perplexity  as  to 
what  constitutes  a  call.  Many  have  the  impres- 
sion that  no  more  workers  can  be  sent  out  by 
the  boards.  Some  fail  to  understand  that  men 
possessing  the  very  best  qualifications  are  re- 
quired for  missionary  service.  These  illustra- 
tions show  the  need  of  having  right  ideas  planted 


A  RECRUITING  FORCE  l6l 

in  the  minds  of  young  people  and  of  having  it 
done  very  early  in  life.  The  pastor  can  render 
an  immense  service  in  giving  his  young  people 
true  conceptions  of  the  imperative  importance 
of  the  missionary  enterprise  and  of  the  nobility 
of  the  missionary  career. 

This  suggests  another  difficulty  in  obtaining 
missionary  recruits,  namely,  that  we  do  not  be- 
gin to  develop  missionary  consecration  among 
young  people  early  enough.  By  waiting  until 
they  have  passed  their  most  impressionable  years, 
and  until  other  influences  and  ideals  have  begun 
to  dominate  them,  we  lose  a  great  advantage. 
If  it  be  the  will  of  God  that  many  of  His  children 
become  missionaries,  the  idea  cannot  be  lodged 
in  their  minds  and  hearts  too  early  in  life.  Mani- 
festly the  final  decision  should  be  left  until  years 
of  maturity,  but  the  claims  of  this  noblest  and 
most  Christlike  of  all  callings  should  be  truth- 
fully and  persuasively  presented  in  the  days  of 
youth. 

The  lack  of  definite  appeals,  both  in  public 
speech  and  in  personal  interview,  to  young  men 
and  young  women  to  give  their  lives  to  mis- 
sionary service  explains  why  many  do  not  de- 
yote  themselves  to  it.    How  few  pastors  appar- 


1 62     THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

ently  have  this  as  a  regular  part  of  their  policy 
and  plan  of  work.  "  Thousands  of  well  quali- 
fied young  men  and  young  women  are  not  even 
thinking  of  the  missionary  enterprise,  simply  be- 
cause it  has  never  been  brought  before  them  in 
such  a  way  as  to  suggest  that  they  could  engage 
in  it  if  they  so  desired."  ^ 

The  opposition  of  parents  and  relatives  pre- 
vents many  a  qualified  young  man  or  young 
woman  from  becoming  a  missionary.  It  is  the 
testimony  of  the  officers  of  the  Volunteer  Move- 
ment, based  on  the  thousands  of  interviews  with 
students  by  their  traveling  secretaries,  that  this 
has  been  the  principal  obstacle  which  prevents 
hundreds  of  students  volunteering.  It  will  be 
seen  without  argument  that  the  pastor  can  do 
more  than  all  other  influences  combined  to  deal 
with  this  hindrance.  Happily  there  are  many 
Christian  families  on  both  sides  of  the  Atlantic 
in  which  the  parents  teach  the  children  from 
early  years  to  look  upon  the  life  of  the  mis- 
sionary as  a  vocation  to  be  coveted  rather 
than  shunned,  and  who  facilitate  rather  than 
hinder  their  decision  to  enter  that  service.     Dr. 


*  Letter  from  Bishop  J.  M.  Thoburn  in  Archives  of  the 
Student  Volunteer  Movement. 


A  RECRUITING  FORCE  163 

Jacob  Chamberlain  says  that  his  mother  influ- 
enced eleven  relatives  of  hers,  including  sons, 
daughters,  nephews,  and  nieces,  to  become  mis- 
sionaries. 

Inconclusive  thinking  keeps  some  men  from  a 
missionary  career.  As  a  result  of  sermons  and 
addresses  which  they  have  heard  from  the  pulpit 
and  in  college,  and  as  a  result  of  what  they  have 
read,  they  possess  ample  evidence  to  enable  them 
to  arrive  at  a  safe  and  wise  decision  as  to  the 
best  form  and  field  for  their  life  work,  but  they 
do  not  record  a  definite  conclusion.  They  need 
to  be  stimulated  and  guided  to  deal  decisively 
with  the  evidence. 

V/hat  Pastors  may  Do  to  Help  Raise  up  Can- 
didates for  Missionary  Service 

A  study  of  the  causes  which  led  forty  of  the 
greatest  missionaries  of  the  world  to  decide  to 
enter  foreign  missionary  service,  an  examination 
of  the  methods  and  influences  which  account  for 
the  missionary  decision  of  as  many  as  1,519  of  the 
sailed  student  volunteers,  and  a  consideration  of 
the  practice  of  a  number  of  pastors  who  have  ex- 
ercised the  largest  influence  in  this  direction,  indi- 
cate clearly  what  the  pastor  should  do,  if  he  is  to 


164     THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

be  most  effective  as  a  recruiting  force  on  behalf 
of  the  world's  evangelization. 

The  pastor  must  have  clear  and  strong  con- 
victions as  to  the  need  and  importance  of  secur- 
ing more  missionaries.  To  use  an  English 
phrase,  he  must  be  keen  on  this  very  thing. 
If  he  has  a  burning  desire  to  multiply  the  num- 
ber of  workers  in  the  great  harvest  fields  of  God, 
and  if  he  actually  believes  that  there  is  no  other 
work  that  he  can  do  which  is  likely  to  exert  a 
more  far-reaching  influence,  then  his  labors  to 
this  end  will  not  be  in  vain. 

In  his  missionary  sermons  let  the  pastor  have 
as  a  part  of  his  objective  fixing  the  attention  of 
young  men  and  young  women  upon  missionary 
service  in  the  hope  that  some  of  them  at  least 
will  be  separated  by  the  Holy  Spirit  unto  work 
in  foreign  lands.  In  other  sermons  as  well  as 
in  those  which  are  specifically  missionary,  he 
should  at  times  emphasize  the  idea  of  consecra- 
tion to  foreign  service.  As  Dr.  Calvin  W.  Mateer 
insists,  "  When  a  missionary  gospel  is  preached 
in  the  pulpit,  then  the  people  will  give  and  their 
sons  and  daughters  will  go."  ^  One  sermon  by 
Bishop  Selwyn  was  the  cause  of  three  members 

*  Letter  in  Archives  of  the  Student  Volunteer  Movement. 


A  RECRUITING  FORCE  165 

of  his  congregation  going  out  to  mission  fields, 
two  of  whom  afterward  became  missionary 
bishops.^  Raymund  Lull  arrived  at  his  final  de- 
cision to  go  as  a  missionary  to  the  Mohamme- 
dans under  the  influence  of  a  powerful  sermon 
by  a  friar.2 

Seek  to  create  ni  the  minds  of  tnt  people  a 
true  conception  of  the  nobility  and  exalted  privi- 
lege of  the  missionary  career.  Keep  before  them 
the  thought  that  the  greatest  honor  which  can 
come  to  a  church  is  to  have  some  of  its  members 
become  missionaries  in  the  most  destitute  and 
difficult  fields  of  the  world.  Hold  up  more  fre- 
quently the  missionary  life  as  an  ideal.  Draw 
illustrations  of  heroism  from  the  lives  of  mis- 
sionaries. Why  are  English  boys  so  eager  to 
enter  the  army  and  navy?  One  very  important 
reason  is  because  Wellington  and  Nelson  are 
held  before  them  so  much  as  heroes. 

Everything  which  tends  to  make  the  whole 
atmosphere  of  the  church  missionary  will  help 
the  pastor  to  realize  the  purpose  we  have  in  view. 
Without  doubt  it  was  the  abounding  missionary 

*  J.  R.  Selwyn  in  "  Report  of  the  Missionary  Confer- 
ence of  the  Anglican  Communion "  (held  in  London, 
1894),    35. 

^  S.  M.  Zwemer,  "  Raymund  Lull,"  41,  42. 


1 66     THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

Spirit  pervading  the  church  of  which  he  was  a 
member  in  York,  England,  which  influenced 
David  Hill  to  go  out  to  China,  where  by  his 
godly  life  and  consuming  earnestness,  he  left 
such  a  deep  mark  upon  that  people.^  Japan  and 
the  Church  are  indebted  for  the  career  of  Guido 
Verbeck  to  the  missionary  spirit  which  filled  the 
Moravian  community  of  Zeist,  Holland,  where 
he  spent  his  boyhood.  Dr.  Grif fis  says,  "  It  was 
no  unusual  thing  for  the  pupils  in  the  Zeist 
school  to  have  their  teacher  suddenly  receive  a 
call  to  go  to  Labrador,  or  Greenland,  or  the 
West  Indies."  ^  In  the  Moravian  Church  it  is  the 
normal  experience  to  have  a  strong  missionary 
spirit.  So  thoroughly  does  this  spirit  permeate 
the  Church  that  it  occasions  no  surprise  when 
one  of  their  members  goes  out  as  a  missionary. 
More  largely  than  of  any  other  denomination 
may  it  be  said  that  they  hold  themselves  in  readi- 
ness to  go  to  any  part  of  the  world-field.  It  is 
related  that  Zinzendorf  summoned  one  of  the 
brethren  and  asked  him  whether  he  could  be 
ready  to  start  the  next  day  for  Greenland. 
The  man  replied,  "  If  the  shoemaker  can  furnish 

^W.  T.  A.  Barber,  "David  Hill,"  17. 
'  W.  E.  Griffis,  "  Verbeck  of  Japan,"  42. 


A  RECRUITING  FORCE  167 

the  boots  that  I  have  ordered  of  him  by  tomorrow 
I  will  go."  ^ 

Seek  to  influence  parents  through  sermons  an3) 
through  personal  conversation  to  be  willing  to 
facilitate  their  children  devoting  themselves  to 
the  service  of  Christ  either  at  home  or  abroad. 
The  study  of  the  biographies  of  the  forty  leading 
missionaries  of  the  world  already  referred  to 
shows  that  the  home  life  of  thirty-two  of  them 
was  favorable  to  their  becoming  missionaries,  and 
in  nearly  every  case  remarkably  so.  The  infor- 
mation concerning  seven  of  the  remaining  cases 
is  not  sufficiently  clear  on  this  point.  In  but 
one  case  is  it  stated  that  the  parents  strongly 
opposed.  The  spirituality  of  the  home  is  essential 
in  the  development  of  missionary  spirit  and  pur- 
pose in  the  children.  This  is  strikingly  illustrated 
in  the  home  life  of  Alexander  Duff,  Robert  Mof- 
fat, James  Gilmour,  and  Hudson  Taylor. 

The  pastor  should  never  discourage  his  best 
workers  from  dedicating  their  lives  to  missions. 
On  the  contrary  he  should  have  the  faith  and 
courage  to  suggest  foreign  service  to  those  who 
seem  to  be  especially  well  qualified  for  such 
work.  The  pastor  of  Dr.  Frank  D.  Gamewell, 
*A.  C.  Thompson,  "Moravian  Missions,"  470, 


1 68     THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

the  engineer  hero  of  the  siege  of  Peking,  tried 
to  keep  him  from  missionary  service  on  the 
ground  that  it  would  be  throwing  his  Hfe  away. 
How  short-sighted !  Think,  too,  what  a  loss  the 
whole  Christian  Church  would  have  suffered  had 
the  counsels  of  John  G.  Paton's  pastor  pre- 
vailed, urging  him  not  to  leave  city  mission  work 
in  Glasgow,  in  which  he  had  been  so  successful, 
to  enter  a  field  where  he  might  fail  or  lose  his 
life  among  the  cannibals.^ 

Secure  and  utilize  the  visits  of  returned  mis- 
sionaries and  of  intending  missionaries.  Tell 
them  to  sound  out  in  their  addresses  the  call  for 
recruits.  In  addition  to  affording  them  oppor- 
tunities for  giving  addresses,  it  may  be  practica- 
ble to  have  them  entertained  in  homes  where  their 
influence  might  be  helpful  with  children  or 
parents.  Bishop  Patteson  was  led  to  become  a 
missionary  as  a  result  of  two  visits  of  Bishop 
Selwyn,  the  first  when  Patteson  was  a  boy  at 
Eton  and  again  years  later  when  he  was  in  parish 
work  at  Alfington.^  The  secretary  of  the  So- 
ciety for  Evangelical  Missions,  the  great  Prot- 

^ "  John  G.  Paton,  Missionary  to  the  New  Hebrides," 
First  Part,  89,  90. 

'Charlotte  M.  Yonge,  "Life  of  John  Coleridge  Patte- 
son/' I.,   18,   19,  90-93. 


A  RECRUITING  FORCE  169 

estant  missionary  society  of  France,  told  me  that 
nearly  all  their  candidates  are  the  result  of  the 
visits  of  missionaries,  especially  of  that  eminent 
apostle,  the  late  Frangois  Coillard. 

The  experience  of  the  Volunteer  Movement 
shows  that  missionary  conventions  and  confer- 
ences of  Christian  workers  constitute  one  of  the 
most  fruitful  factors  in  influencing  missionary 
decisions.  They  afford  conditions  favorable  for 
crystallizing  the  impressions  of  years.  Pastors, 
therefore,  may  well  encourage  their  most  capa- 
ble young  men  and  women  to  attend  the  best  mis- 
sionary conventions  of  the  Church  in  order  that 
they  may  have  the  benefit  of  such  influences  in 
determining  their  life  work. 

The  pastor  should  have  personal  conversations 
with  such  of  his  members  as  seem  to  him  provi- 
dentially qualified  and  prepared  for  entering 
Christian  work  as  a  life  service.  If  it  be  ob- 
jected that  God  only  can  call  men  to  His  service, 
it  is  equally  true  that  He  only  can  call  men  to 
repentance,  but  in  both  cases  He  usually  employs 
human  instrumentalities  to  make  known  His  will. 
There  is  much  loose  thinking  about  this  matter 
of  the  missionary  call.  The  pamphlat  by  Mr. 
Speer,  "What  Constitutes  a  Missionary  Call," 


I70     THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

clears  the  air  on  the  subject  and  should  be  in  the 
hands  of  pastors  who  wish  to  be  helpful  to  young 
people  who  are  grappling  with  the  question  of 
their  life  work. 

As  a  matter  of  course  a  personal  appeal  to  be- 
come a  missionary  should  not  be  made  to  persons 
who  because  of  advanced  age,  ill  health,  or  other 
reasons  are  obviously  disqualified.  In  dealing 
with  those  who  apparently  possess  the  requisite 
qualifications,  the  following  hints  may  be  helpful. 
Bring  the  person  to  the  point  of  surrender  to  the 
will  of  God.  Be  absolutely  faithful  in  meeting 
excuses  and  hindrances.  Be  fair-minded  and 
sympathetic  in  the  treatment  of  real  problems  and 
difficulties.  Emphasize  counting  the  cost  and 
also  the  compensations.  Appeal  to  the  highest 
motives  and  to  the  self-denying  and  heroic  spirit. 
Urge  the  person  to  keep  the  question  before  him 
in  earnest  thought  and  prayer  until  a  clear  de- 
cision is  reached. 

The  reading  of  missionary  literature  has  had 
a  large  part  in  leading  men  to  become  mission- 
aries. This  is  especially  true  of  the  literature 
which  presents  the  heroic  lives  and  achievements 
of  the  missionaries  and  the  urgent  need  and  in- 
spiring opportunities  of  the  fields.    The  need  of 


A  RECRUITING  FORCE  171 

the  heathen  world  was  impressed  deeply  on  Will- 
iam Carey's  mind  and  heart  by  reading  "  Cook's 
Voyages  Round  the  World."  ^  David  Living- 
stone formed  the  ambition  to  be  a  missionary 
when  he  read  Giitzlaff's  appeal  to  the  churches 
of  Britain  and  America  on  behalf  "of  China.^  The 
booklet  entitled  "  The  Conversion  of  the  World, 
or  the  Claims  of  Six  Hundred  Millions,"  which 
Dr.  John  Scudder  read  and  reread,  appealed  to 
him  with  irresistible  force.®  Bishop  Thoburn  tes- 
tifies that  while  reading  a  sermon  by  Dr.  Olin, 
in  which  reference  was  made  to  the  example  of 
Mills,  Judson,  and  Newell,  he  received  the  im- 
pression that  his  life  was  to  be  that  of  a  mis- 
sionary.* The  lives  of  missionaries  have  often 
inspired  young  men  to  follow  in  their  steps.  The 
memoir  of  David  Brainerd  profoundly  impressed 
Henry  Martyn ;  ^  and  the  career  of  Martyn  in 
turn  did  more  than  all  else  to  make  Bishop 
Heber  a  missionary.^ 

^  John  Clark  Marshman,  *'  The  Life  and  Times  of  Carey, 
Marshman  and  Ward,"  I.,  9. 

'W.  G.  Blaikie,  "The  Personal  Life  of  David  Living- 
stone," 15. 

•  J.  B.  Waterbury,  "  Memoir  of  the  Rev.  John  Scud- 
der," 26. 

*  J.  M.  Thoburn,  "  My  Missionary  Apprenticeship,"  7,  8. 
"  George  Smith,  "  Henry  Martyn,  Saint  and  Scholar,"  33. 
•George  Smith,  "Bishop  Heber,"  114. 


172     THE  PASTOR  AND  MODEKN  MISSIONS 

The  one  thing  needed  to  influence  certain  men 
to  become  missionaries  is  an  authoritative  call  to 
some  specific  field  or  task.  This  was  the  case 
with  David  Brainerd  and  with  Bishop  Selwyn. 
By  keeping  informed  about  the  needs  of  the  mis- 
sion board  of  his  denomination  through  the  mis- 
sionary periodical  the  pastor  will  be  in  a  position 
to  bring  timely  and  telling  facts  to  the  attention 
of  his  members. 

If  any  missionaries  have  gone  forth  from  the 
church  it  will  be  a  good  plan  to  have  their  names 
inscribed  on  a  tablet  or  an  illuminated  roll  placed 
where  it  will  be  constantly  reminding  the  young 
people  of  the  missionary  career.  The  Park  Ave- 
nue Baptist  Church  in  Rochester  has  such  a  tab- 
let. Some  of  the  colleges  of  England  and  Amer- 
ica indicate  with  little  flags  on  a  map  of  the  world 
the  places  on  the  mission  field  where  former 
students  are  at  work. 

Pastors  should  be  willing  to  consecrate  their 
own  children  to  missions.  This  will  lend  pecu- 
liar power  to  all  they  say  and  do  to  promote  the 
world's  evangelization.  And  yet  we  hear  of  pas- 
tors who  rebel  against  the  idea.  Not  long  since 
the  chairman  of  a  denominational  missionary 
society  protested  when   his  own   daughter  ex- 


A  RECRUITING  FORCE  173 

pressed  her  desire  to  become  a  volunteer.  An- 
other pastor  on  hearing  that  his  daughter  had 
decided  to  volunteer  asked  in  amazement,  "  How- 
came  you  to  think  of  going  abroad  as  a  foreign 
missionary  ?  "  "  Why,  father,  I  do  not  count  it 
strange.  I  have  heard  you  pray  for  missions  all 
my  life,  and  now  I  am  going  to  answer  your 
prayers."  Dr.  Westcott,  Bishop  of  Durham,  was 
not  only  an  expert  on  the  subject  of  missions  and 
the  moving  spirit  in  the  founding  of  the  Cam- 
bridge University  Mission,  but  more  remarkable 
than  all,  he  gave  four  of  his  seven  sons  to  India's 
evangelization.  Rev.  V.  Noyes,  a  pastor  for 
forty  years  in  Seville,  Ohio,  was  providentially 
prevented  from  going  out  as  a  missionary  him- 
self, but  under  the  influence  of  his  missionary 
life  and  teaching,  three  of  his  children  became 
missionaries  to  China.  One  of  them.  Dr.  Henry 
V.  Noyes,  is  now  at  the  head  of  the  Presbyterian 
Theological  Seminary  in  Canton.  Another,  Miss 
Harriet  Noyes,  founded  the  True  Light  Semi- 
nary in  Canton  and  is  still  at  its  head.  During 
her  connection  with  the  school  over  1,500  girls 
have  been  trained,  most  of  whom  were  led  to  be- 
come Christians  and  scores  of  whom  entered 
Christian  work.    The  third  became  the  wife  of 


174     THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

the  late  Dr.  Kerr,  a  most  eminent  medical  mis- 
sionary of  China.  This  one  family  has  given  the 
cause  of  Christ  in  China  in  the  aggregate  seventy- 
five  years  of  service.  At  the  last  meeting  (1904) 
of  the  General  Assembly  of  the  United  Free 
Church  of  Scotland,  of  twelve  new  outgoing  mis- 
sionaries who  were  commended  to  God  in  prayer, 
eight  were  children  of  the  manse. 

One  of  the  best  things  which  could  happen  to 
insure  a  larger  offering  of  lives  to  meet  the  un- 
precedented opportunity  confronting  the  Church 
in  the  non-Christian  world  would  be  for  a  mul- 
titude of  pastors  to  offer  themselves  for  foreign 
service.  Today  it  is  too  often  taken  for  granted 
by  them  that,  as  they  are  already  settled  in  their 
work  on  the  home  field,  it  cannot  be  the  will  of 
God  that  they  go  to  the  foreign  field.  It  re- 
minds one  of  the  couplet  with  which  a  Hamburg 
preacher  closed  a  sermon  against  foreign  mis- 
sions : 

"  *  Go  into  all  the  world,'  the  Lord  of  old  did  say ; 

But  now:    'Where  God  has  placed  thee,  there  He 
would  have  thee  stay.'"^ 

This  point  manifestly  does  not  apply  to  men 

*  Quoted  by  Gustav  Warneck,  "Outline  of  a  History 
of  Protestant  Missions,"  57. 


A  RECRUITING  FORCE  i75 

who,  Owing  to  their  advanced  age  or  other  rea- 
sons, could  not  be  accepted  by  their  board.  Yet 
on  this  very  point  of  age  it  is  well  to  recall  that 
Samuel  Brown,  when  nearly  fifty  years  old,  went 
out  to  Japan,  mastered  a  difficult  language,  and 
achieved  conspicuous  success  as  a  missionary 
during  the  twenty  years  he  labored  in  that  field. 
Note  the  closing  part  of  his  application  to  the 
mission  board :  "  I  think  my  going  abroad  would 
benefit  the  Church  here  more  than  my  stay.  It 
would  be  a  trial  to  an  affectionate  people  to  part 
with  their  pastor,  but,  if  I  mistake  not,  it  would 
open  their  hearts  and  purse  strings  in  favor  of 
the  missionary  work  not  a  little."  ^  William 
Burns,  after  nine  years  of  Christian  work  on  the 
home  fields,  went  out  to  China  where  he  became 
one  of  the  great  missionaries  of  modern  times. 

Every  pastor  should  pay  close  heed  to  the 
words  of  Professor  Clarke :  "  A  pastor  needs  to 
have  faced  the  question  whether  he  himself  ought 
to  be  a  foreign  missionary.  .  .  .  Many  a 
pastor  has  no  freedom  in  dealing  with  the  cause 
of  foreign  missions,  from  a  secret  fear  lest  if  the 
truth  were  known  he  ought  to  be  a  missionary 
himself.     Some  pastors  secretly  know  that  they 

»  W.  E.  Griffis,  "  A  Maker  of  the  New  Orient,"  138. 


176      THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

have  never  done  justice  to  the  question,  and 
therefore  avoid  the  subject  when  they  can. 
Every  young  man  who  is  entering  the  ministry 
should  fairly  meet  the  question  of  his  duty  to 
enter  the  missionary  work,  and  settle  it  honestly, 
in  the  sight  of  God.  Only  thus  can  a  man  be  as 
conscientious  in  staying  at  home  for  his  work  as 
he  would  be  in  going  abroad  under  the  sense  of 
a  divine  call.  .  .  .  Only  by  passing  through 
such  an  experience  of  clear  decision  can  a  min- 
ister count  with  certainty  upon  being  a  free  and 
unhampered  friend  of  missions  through  a  life- 
time at  home."  ^ 

The  problem  of  securing  workers  for  destitute 
yet  ripe  fields  confronted  Jesus  Christ  just  as  it 
does  us.  His  method  of  meeting  the  need  is 
strikingly  original  and  profoundly  instructive  to 
the  Church  in  the  present  age.  He  summoned 
his  followers  to  definite,  earnest,  and  believing 
prayer  for  the  specific  thing  wanted,  namely, 
laborers.  We  are  prone  to  magnify  human 
methods  and  instrumentalities.  Prayer  recog- 
nizes that  God  and  God  only  is  able  to  make  truly 
efficient  the  agencies  we  employ,  and  that  He 

^W.  N.  Clarke,  "A  Study  of  Christian  Missions,"  261, 
262. 


A  RECRUITING  FORCE  1 77 

only  can  call  with  authority  and  thrust  forth  re- 
gardless of  obstacles  those  whom  He  calls  into 
the  harvest  fields. 

Without  a  shadow  of  doubt  the  dearth  of  work- 
ers who  are  actuated  with  a  constant  sense  of 
their  vocation  is  due  to  lack  of  prayer  on  the  part 
of  Christians.  Let  the  pastor  give  himself  more 
and  more  to  this  blessed  and  omnipotent  minis- 
try of  intercession.  Let  the  prayers  offered  in 
the  pulpit  evidence  larger  obedience  to  the  prayer- 
command  of  Christ.  Let  the  monthly  mission- 
ary meeting  correspond  more  faithfi:lly  to  the 
original  idea,  when  in  the  churches  it  could  be 
appropriately  termed  "  the  monthly  concert  of 
prayer."  Have  the  officers  and  teachers  of  the 
Sunday-school  from  time  to  time  unite  in  prayer 
that  the  Holy  Spirit  may  separate  from  among 
the  young  those  whom  God  would  have  one  day 
preach  Christ  where  He  has  not  been  named. 
Exhort  parents  to  pray  that  their  own  children 
may  be  guided  Into  the  work  of  God's  own  ap- 
pointment. Influence  earnest  young  men  and 
women  in  the  church  to  make  the  choice  of  their 
life  work  and  life  field  a  matter  of  special  prayer 
until  God's  will  is  made  clear.  Judson,  Paton, 
Hudson  Taylor,  Fidelia  Fiske,  Ann  Hasseltine, 


178     THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

the  Williams  College  Haystack  Band,  —  these 
and  many  others  were  inspired  to  give  their  lives 
to  missions  while  praying  to  God  for  guidance. 

By  the  conscientious  use  of  the  means  and 
methods  which  have  been  emphasized,  it  is  possi- 
ble for  the  pastor  greatly  to  multiply  his  life  and 
to  extend  the  range  of  his  influence.  Why 
should  he  be  contented  with  one  life  of  service, 
if,  by  setting  in  motion  influences  which  u/ill 
result  in  leading  young  men  and  young  women 
to  devote  their  lives  to  the  world's  evangeliza- 
tion, he  can  in  a  most  Important  sense  live  several 
lives?  Why  should  he  limft  the  sphere  of  his 
labors  to  one  community  or  nation,  if  he  can 
be  instrumental  in  having  Christ  held  up  among 
distant,  destitute  peoples  by  witness  bearers  who 
might  not  engage  in  such  a  Christlike  minis- 
try, were  it  not  for  his  faithfulness  in  enlisting 
recruits  for  the  great  war? 

We  should  never  forget  how  Pastor  Harms 
raised  up  and  sent  forth  from  his  village  parish 
in  Germany  literally  scores  of  foreign  mission- 
aries. Dr.  H.  C.  Mabie,  of  Boston,  in  connec- 
tion with  his  Asiatic  tour,  met  twelve  different 
persons,  either  on  the  foreign  fields,  or  en  route 
to  them,  who  when  resident  in  his  former  par- 


A  RECRUITING  FORCE  179 

ishes,  had  been  influenced  to  become  irission- 
aries  largely  by  himself  as  their  pastor.  While 
the  late  Rev.  James  Hood  Wilson  was  minister 
of  the  B  relay  Presbyterian  Church  in  Edin- 
burgh, over  thirty  of  his  members  entered  for- 
eign service.  This  was  due  in  no  small  measure 
to  the  fact  that  he  put  his  whole  soul  into  the 
missionary  movement  and  by  his  own  prayers  and 
words  and  by  the  help  of  returned  missionaries 
kept  the  subject  before  his  young  people  in  a 
degree  and  manner  commensurate  with  its  im- 
portance. The  late  Dr.  Brand  of  Oberlin  was  a 
great  recruiting  force.  A  secretary  of  the  Amer- 
ican Board  bears  testimony  that  no  single  influ- 
ence was  more  helpful  in  the  calling  out  and 
maintenance  of  the  China  Band  of  Oberlin  Semi- 
nary than  this  pastor.  Not  less  than  twenty-five 
of  the  members  of  his  church  are  now  scattered 
throughout  the  world  as  missionaries.  During 
the  few  years  that  Rev.  Hubert  Brooke  was  in 
Reading,  England,  out  of  a  communicant  mem- 
bership of  about  300,  thirty-two  volunteered  for 
fore^'gn  service,  and  of  this  number  more  than 
two-thirds  have  already  gone  to  the  field.^  These 
are  a  few  of  the  striking  examples.  Many  others 
*  The  Church  Missionary  Intelligencer.     Vol.  L.,  342. 


i8o     THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

could  be  given  of  pastors  who  have  influenced, 
two,  five,  seven,  or  more  to  devote  themselves 
to  this  noble,  Christlike  service.  What  has 
been  done  can  be  done  again.  What  ought  to 
be  done  can  be  done.  May  the  great  Lord  of  the 
harvest  grant  us  vision  to  discern  the  needs  of 
our  day  and  the  wisdom  to  help  discover  and 
enlist  the  workers  of  His  own  appointment  who 
fchall  go  forth  to  meet  those  needs. 


THE  PASTOR  AS  A  SPIRITUAL  FORCE 
IN  THE  WORLD'S  EVANGELIZATION 


THE    PASTOR    AS    A    SPIRITUAL    FORCE    IN    THE 
world's  EVANGELIZATION 

The  history  of  the  Church  shows  conclusively 
that  there  is  a  vital  connection  between  the  spirit- 
uality of  the  Church  and  the  origin  and  develop- 
ment of  missionary  movements.  The  Pietist 
movement  in  Germany,  led  by  Spener  and 
Francke,  furnished  the  spiritual  conditions  which 
made  possible  the  Danish-Halle  Mission.  At  a 
time  when  the  Church  was  cold  and  asleep  as 
to  her  missionary  responsibility,  these  earnest 
Christians  turned  from  the  general  worldly  prac- 
tices of  the  time  and  gave  themselves  to  the  ear- 
nest cultivation  of  the  spiritual  life.  One  has 
said  of  Pietism,  "  In  spite  of  its  *  fleeing  from  the 
world '  it  became  a  world-conquering  power."  ^ 

No  modern  church  has  surpassed  the  Mora- 
vians in  missionary  spirit  and  activity.  During 
the  first  generation  of  its  missionary  life  it  car- 

^  Gustav  Warneck,  "  Outline  of  a  History  of  Protestant 
Missions,"  54. 

183 


184     THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

ried  out  a  more  extensive  missionary  program 
than  all  the  Protestant  churches  during  the  entire 
seventeenth  and  eighteenth  centuries.  This  mar- 
velous manifestation  of  missionary  exertion  had 
its  origin  in  the  deepened  spiritual  life  of  the 
Brethren  under  the  leadership  of  Zinzendorf, 
who  in  turn  had  been  much  influenced  by 
Francke. 

The  British  missionary  movement  at  the  close 
of  the  eighteenth  century  had  a  spiritual  origin. 
The  Wesleyan  revival  greatly  helped  to  prepare 
the  Church  for  such  an  awakening  of  interest  in 
the  world's  evangelization.  The  volume  of 
prayer  among  earnest  Christians  of  Britain  and 
America,  beginning  with  the  impressive  call 
sounded  out  in  1747  by  Jonathan  Edwards, 
steadily  augmenting  from  decade  to  decade  and 
finally  resulting  in  the  monthly  concert  of  prayer 
in  1784,  was  another  of  the  most  efficient  spirit- 
ual causes  of  this,  the  modern  missionary  move- 
ment. Then  came  the  immediate  cause  and  oc- 
casion,—  which  it  will  be  noted  was  also  mark- 
edly spiritual,  —  Carey's  years  of  prayerful  medi- 
tation on  the  need  of  the  heathen  world  and  his 
definite  consecration  to  the  work  of  missions. 

On  this  side  the  Atlantic  also  the  missionary 


A  SPIRITUAL  FORCE  185 

movement  had  a  spiritual  origin.  While  differ- 
ent causes  operated,  probably  the  most  efficient 
was  that  which  we  trace  to  the  meeting  of  Chris- 
tian students  at  Williams  College  in  1806.  The 
biographer  of  Samuel  ].  Mills,  after  telling  how 
missions  became  the  burden  of  his  thoughts  and 
prayers  after  he  came  to  Williams,  says :  "  He 
reflected  long  and  prayed  much  before  he  dis- 
closed his  views ;  and  when  he  determined  to  un- 
burden his  mind,  by  conversing  with  two  or  three 
of  his  more  intimate  fellow  students,  it  was  in 
a  manner  that  deserves  to  be  related ;  he  led  them 
out  into  a  meadow,  at  a  distance  from  the  college, 
to  a  retirement  probably  familiar  to  himself, 
though  little  exposed  to  observation  or  liable  to 
be  approached,  where,  by  the  side  of  a  large  stack 
of  hay,  he  devoted  the  day  to  prayer  and  fasting, 
and  familiar  conversation  on  this  new  and  inter- 
esting theme ;  when,  much  to  his  surprise  and 
gratification,  he  found  that  the  Spirit  of  God  had 
been  enkindling  in  their  bosoms  the  flame  which 
had  been  so  long  burning  in  his  own."  ^  They 
formed  a  student  fraternity  and  the  result  of  the 
agitation  carried  on  by  Its  members  in  the, 
churches,  and  also  later  at  Andover  by  some  of 
*"  American  Missionary  Memorial,"  16. 


l86     THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

their  number,  together  with  other  students  who 
had  consecrated  their  Hves  to  the  work  of  pro- 
moting the  world's  evangelization,  led  to  the 
formation  of  the  American  Board  of  Commis- 
sioners for  Foreign  Missions. 

Eugene  Stock  attributes  much  of  the  recent 
great  development  of  missionary  earnestness  in 
the  Church  of  England  to  the  early  revivals  car- 
ried on  by  Moody  in  Britain,  and  to  the  spiritual 
movement  for  the  evangelization  of  the  inland 
provinces  of  China  under  the  leadership  of  Hud- 
son Taylor.^ 

The  Cambridge  Band  and  the  first  stage  of  the 
student  missionary  movement  in  the  British  uni- 
versities had  their  beginnings  in  the  spiritual 
awakening  in  connection  with  Moody's  work  in 
the  early  eighties. 

In  the  summer  of  1886  there  was  held  at 
Mount  Hermon,  in  the  state  of  Massachusetts, 
the  first  international,  intercollegiate  Christian 
conference.  Two  hundred  and  fifty-one  students 
came  together  from  eighty-nine  colleges  and 
universities  and  spent  four  weeks  in  Bible  study, 
united  prayer,  and  the  consideration  of  subjects 

*  Eugene  Stock,  "  The  History  of  the  Church  Missionary 
Society,"  III.,  804. 


A  SPIRITUAL  FORCE  187 

bearing  on  the  building  up  of  faith  and  the  de- 
velopment of  the  spiritual  life.  It  was  not  a 
missionary  conference.  Only  during  the  closing 
part  of  the  meeting  did  missions  receive  public 
treatment;  but  the  spiritual  atmosphere  of  the 
gathering  supplied  the  ideal  conditions  for  gen- 
erating the  spirit  of  missionary  consecration. 
Moreover,  there  were  a  few  Christians  with  large 
faith  in  the  power  of  prayer  who  prayed  earnestly 
and  definitely  that  that  conference  might  mark 
the  beginning  of  a  student  missionary  uprising. 
During  the  closing  days  of  the  gathering  the 
number  of  intending  missionaries  increased  from 
less  than  a  dozen  to  an  even  one  hundred.  From 
that  spiritual  center  the  movement  spread 
throughout  the  colleges  of  North  America  and 
soon  assumed  organized  form  as  the  Student 
Volunteer  Movement  for  Foreign  Missions.  It 
has  since  been  transplanted  to  every  nation  in 
Christendom,  and  within  less  than  a  score  of 
years  it  has  yielded  results  so  large  and  benef- 
icent as  to  warrant  the  statement  that  it  has  been 
the  means  of  securing  the  greatest  offering  of 
lives  for  the  world's  evangelization  in  all  the  his- 
tory of  the  Church. 
All  these  illustrations   enforce  the  lesson  of 


i88     THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

Pentecost,  —  that  missionary  spirit  and  achieve- 
ment are  the  outcome  of  times  of  spiritual  quick- 
ening. They  are  the  result,  as  well  as  the  cause, 
of  special  manifestations  of  the  life-giving  Spirit 
of  Jesus  Christ.  The  great  missionary  advances 
of  this  new  century  will  be  no  exceptions  in  this 
respect.  Men  strive  in  vain  to  bring  them  about 
in  other  ways.  They  must  be  born  from  above. 
How  may  the  home  pastor  promote  the  spirit- 
ual power  and  fruitfulness  of  the  movement  for 
the  world's  evangelization  ?  First  of  all,  by  mak- 
ing his  own  church  a  spiritual  church.  The 
greatest  spiritual  power  and  efficiency  of  the  mis- 
sionary enterprise  abroad  is  dependent  on  the 
spirtual  life  of  the  Church  at  home.  The  mis- 
sionary enterprise  is  the  projection  abroad  of  the 
Church  at  home.  It  will  eventually  share  the 
general  standards  and  characteristics  of  the  home 
Church.  What  the  spring  or  fountain  is  to  the 
stream,  the  home  Church  is  to  the  foreign  mis- 
sion enterprise.  It  is  surprising  how  directly  and 
how  quickly  any  manifestation  of  spiritual  power 
here  gives  an  impulse  to  the  work  of  Christ  at  the 
ends  of  the  earth.  Through  the  missionaries  as 
they  go  forth  or  as  they  revisit  the  home  land, 
through    correspondence,    through    periodicals, 


A  SPIRITUAL  FORCE  189 

through  natives  who  visit  us,  through  deputa- 
tions from  the  home  Church,  and  through  trav- 
elers, these  impulses  are  being  constantly  con- 
veyed. But  the  connection  between  the  Church 
at  home  and  that  abroad  is  far  closer  than  all  this 
implies.  The  union  is  organic.  They  constitute 
parts  of  the  same  body.  And  the  strength  of  the 
heart  determines  the  pulse  beat  at  the  extremities. 

The  energy,  volume,  and  quality  of  the  mis- 
sionary activity  of  the  Church  depend  upon  the 
purity  of  its  own  life.  The  missionary  movement 
today  is  not  sufficiently  widespread  to  make  the 
knowledge  of  Jesus  Christ  readily  accessible  to 
every  human  being  because  the  life  of  the  home 
Church  is  not  what  it  should  be. 

Further,  the  reason  why  the  missionary  move- 
ment is  not  more  potent  and  triumphant  in  the 
fields  where  it  is  already  at  work  is  the  same  — 
the  life  of  the  home  Church  is  not  what  it  should 
be.  Dr.  James  Stewart  of  South  Africa  pro- 
pounds a  most  serious  question,  "  Whether  the 
Christianity  we  are  sending  from  land  to  land  is 
not  loaded  with  some  fatal  disparagement  such  as 
forbids  its  wide  expansion."  ^  Any  practice,  at- 
titude, or  spirit  tolerated  or  shown  by  the  home 

Raines  Stewart,  "Dawn  in  the  Dark  Continent,"  316. 


390     THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

Church  which  is  contrary  to  the  teaching  and 
spirit  of  Christ  prevents  the  largest  manifesta- 
tion of  His  Hfe  at  home  and  consequently  abroad. 
Our  shortcomings  will  be  reproduced  on  the  for- 
eign field,  first  in  the  missionaries  and  then  in 
their  converts. 

We  must,  then,  have  a  Christian  faith  and 
Christian  life  of  such  purity  as  to  be  worth  propa- 
gating, if  they  are  to  have  propagating  power. 
Before  there  can  be  any  great  outflow  of  the  life- 
giving  missionary  currents,  there  must  be  an 
increase  in  the  life  of  the  Church  herself.  A 
church  with  an  arrested  life  cannot  send  forth 
and  properly  support  living  missionaries.  What- 
ever, then,  the  pastor  can  do  to  make  his  church 
conform  in  practice  and  in  spirit  to  the  New 
Testament  teachings  and  ideals  will  contribute 
in  the  most  effective  and  powerful  manner  to  the 
success  of  the  missionary  movement.  It  is  not 
so  much  a  matter  of  new  methods  and  means 
as  the  faithful  employment  of  the  plans  and 
agencies  which  in  all  the  history  of  the  Church 
have  been  most  helpful  in  building  up  faith  and 
promoting  Christlike  character.  Human  inge- 
nuity and  human  energy  cannot  achieve  this  su- 
pernatural and  divine  work.     Only  the  Church 


A  SPIRITUAL  FORCE  191 

filled  and  energized  by  the  Holy  Spirit  can  evan- 
gelize the  world.  By  multiplying  the  number 
of  Christians  who  are  open  and  unhindered  chan- 
nels of  the  Spirit  of  Christ,  the  pastor  most 
certainly  increases  the  missionary  possibilities 
and  power  of  the  Church. 

By  making  his  own  church  a  praying  church 
the  home  pastor  may  augment  the  spiritual 
power  and  fruitfulness  of  the  foreign  missionary 
movement.  Prayer  and  missions  are  as  insepara- 
ble as  faith  and  works;  in  fact  prayer  and  mis- 
sions are  faith  and  works.  Jesus  Christ,  by  pre- 
cept, by  command,  and  by  example,  has  shown 
with  great  clearness  and  force  that  He  recognizes 
the  greatest  need  of  the  enterprise  of  world- 
wide evangelization  to  be  prayer.  Before 
give  and  before  go  comes  pray.  This  is  the 
divine  order.  Anything  that  reverses  or  alters 
it  inevitably  leads  to  loss  or  disaster.  This  is 
strikingly  illustrated  in  the  wonderful  achieve- 
ments of  the  early  Christians,  which  were  made 
possible  by  their  constant  employment  of  the 
irresistible,  hidden  forces  of  the  prayer  kingdom. 
They  ushered  in  Pentecost  by  prayer.  When 
they  wanted  laborers  they  prayed.  When  the 
time  came  to  send  forth  laborers  the  Church  was 


192     THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

called  together  to  pray.  Their  great  foreign  mis- 
sionary enterprise,  which  carried  forward  its 
work  so  rapidly  through  the  Roman  Empire,  be- 
gan in  prayer.  One  of  the  two  reasons  for  es- 
tablishing the  order  of  deacons  was  that  the 
apostles,  that  is  the  leaders  of  the  Church,  might 
give  themselves  to  prayer.  When  persecutions 
came,  the  Christians  nerved  and  braced  them- 
selves by  prayer.  Every  undertaking  was  begun, 
continued,  and  ended  in  prayer.  In  this  we  find 
one  secret  of  the  marvelous  triumphs  of  the  early 
Christian  Church. 

The  source  of  the  spiritual  vitality  and  power 
of  any  Christian  movement  is  prayer.  Our  hope 
and  confidence  in  this  enterprise  of  world-wide 
missions  are  chiefly  placed,  not  in  the  extent  and 
strength  of  the  missionary  organization;  not  in 
the  number  and  power  of  the  missionary  force; 
not  in  the  fulness  of  the  treasury  and  in  well- 
appointed  material  equipment ;  not  in  the  achieve- 
ments of  the  past,  even  those  of  a  spiritual  char- 
acter; not  in  the  experience  acquired  by  cen- 
turies of  Christian  missions ;  not  in  the  methods 
and  agencies  which  have  been  devised ;  not  in  the 
brilliancy  and  popularity  of  the  leaders  of  the 
missionary  movement  at  home  and  abroad;  not 


A  SPIRITUAL  FORCE  193 

in  statesmanlike  and  far-sighted  policies  and 
plans;  not  in  enthusiastic  forward  movements 
and  inspiring  watchwords ;  —  upon  none  of  these 
considerations  do  we  rely  principally,  for  it  is 
*'  not  by  might,  nor  by  power,  but  by  my  Spirit, 
tiaith  the  Lord  of  hosts."  ^  The  source  of  the 
power  of  any  spiritual  movement  is  God,  and  the 
energies  of  God  are  released  in  answer  to  prayer. 
Everything  vital  to  the  missionary  enterprise 
hinges  upon  prayer.  The  opening  of  the  diffi- 
cult fields  depends  upon  prayer.  Some  one  has 
said  that  China  was  opened  at  the  point  of  the 
lancet,  but  that  is  a  very  superficial  observation, 
for  prayer  had  made  possible  the  work  of  med- 
ical missions  in  that  field.  Any  one  who  has 
studied  the  history  of  the  pioneer  missionaries  of 
China  and  the  cause  of  their  going  to  lay  siege 
to  that  great  Empire  knows  that  prayer  was  the 
great  unlocking  force.  Years  ago  it  was  said 
that  the  zenanas  could  not  be  opened  to  mission- 
aries in  India  and  in  other  parts  of  the  Far 
East.  It  was  the  subject  of  much  discussion. 
But  while  the  discussion  was  in  progress,  God 
swung  the  doors  ajar  in  answer  to  fervent  and 
faithful  prayer  and  effort. 

*Zech.  iv.  6. 


194    THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

Moreover,  to  batter  down  the  walls  of  opposi- 
tion, persecution,  and  peril,  prayer  is  as  sufficient 
as  it  is  essential.  There  has  been  no  more  heart- 
ening example  of  the  reality  of  intercession  than 
we  have  had  in  that  marvelous  group  of  facts 
connected  with  the  raising  of  the  siege  of  Peking. 
At  a  time  when  rationalists  in  Europe  and  in  our 
own  country  have  been  loudly  asserting  that 
prayer  does  not  have  achieving  power,  that  it 
does  not  bring  things  to  pass  objectively,  that  it 
has  simply  a  reflex  influence,  this  experience  has 
been  an  inspiring  evidence  in  the  eyes  of  the 
world,  which  has  challenged  attention  and  has 
banished  much  of  skepticism  upon  this  subject. 

Are  more  workers  needed?  Prayer  is  the  se- 
cret of  securing  them.  It  is  not  alone  by  organi- 
zations, nor  by  fervent  appeals,  nor  by  multiply- 
ing the  secretaries  of  the  Student  Volunteer 
Movement,  that  we  are  going  to  get  all  the  work- 
ers needed.  The  one  method  which  Jesus  Christ 
emphasized  for  obtaining  laborers  is  prayer,  and 
He  went  to  the  center  of  every  problem.  "  Pray 
ye  therefore  the  Lord  of  the  harvest,  that  he  send 
forth  laborers  into  his  harvest."^  It  is  as  won- 
derful as  it  is  true  that  God  has  conditioned  the 
*Matt.  ix.  38. 


A  SPIRITUAL  FORCE  195 

going  forth  of  the  laborers  upon  the  faithfulness 
of  His  own  disciples  in  prayer. 

In  1872  the  Church  Missionary  Society  insti- 
tuted the  observance  of  a  day  of  intercession  in 
order  that  they  might  obtain  more  workers.  In 
the  five  years  preceding  1872  they  sent  out  fifty- 
one  missionaries ;  in  the  five  years  following  that 
year,  during  which  years  they  observed  this  day 
of  special  intercession,  they  sent  out  112  mission- 
aries. 

In  1886  the  China  Inland  Mission  had  200  mis- 
sionaries. A  number  of  them  met  that  year  for 
an  eight  days'  conference  for  Bible  study  and 
also  for  united  prayer.  While  they  were  to- 
gether they  were  led  to  unite  in  prayer  that  God 
would  thrust  forth  into  that  Mission  during  the 
year  100  additional  missionaries ;  and  before  the 
conference  closed  one  of  them  suggested  that 
they  have  a  praise  meeting  to  thank  God  for 
answering  the  prayer,  because  he  said,  "  We  shall 
not  all  of  us  be  able  to  come  together  for  that 
purpose  a  year  hence."  They  did  so.  Within 
the  following  year  there  were  600  who  applied 
to  be  sent  out ;  the  Mission  selected  and  sent  out 
100  of  them. 

Is  it  money  that  we  need?     If  so,  in  prayer 


196    THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

again  lies  the  deepest  secret.  Take  the  illustra- 
tion just  given,  the  sending  out  of  100  mission- 
aries by  the  China  Inland  Mission.  It  required 
an  increase  in  their  budget  from  $100,000  to 
$150,000.  Hudson  Taylor  and  some  of  his  co- 
workers have  called  attention  to  the  fact  that 
they  were  led,  on  account  of  the  pressure  of  their 
work,  to  offer  this  prayer,  that,  if  it  were  the  will 
of  God,  the  $50,000  needed  might  be  received 
in  large  amounts.  Within  a  year  in  eleven  gifts, 
ranging  from  $2,500  to  over  $12,000,  the  whole 
sum  came  in. 

Dr.  and  Mrs.  Gulick  of  Kyoto  wanted  to  as- 
sist some  Japanese  students  to  secure  money  for 
a  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  building 
in  connection  with  one  of  the  government  col- 
leges in  that  city.  They  wanted  only  $2,000. 
Dr.  Gulick  wrote  a  letter  to  The  Evangelist  in 
New  York,  describing  their  need.  That  copy 
fell  Into  the  hands  of  a  certain  business  man  in 
New  York  State.  He  read  it  and  was  vexed  by 
it.  He  thought  that  there  were  enough  regular 
appeals  for  financial  help  without  having  special 
appeals  made.  He  put  the  paper  away  but  could 
not  leave  it.  The  matter  kept  troubling  him. 
Finally,  he  took  up  the  paper,  read  the  article 


A  SPIRITUAL  FORCE  197 

again,  and  dictated  a  letter  to  The  Evangelist 
asking  whether  they  had  received  the  $2,000 
needed.  They  rephed  that  none  of  it  had  come 
in.  He  then  wrote  that  he  would  give  four  in- 
stalments of  $500  each  that  the  building  might 
be  erected.  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Gulick  and  a  group  of 
Japanese  students  had  been  uniting  daily  in 
prayer  for  this  definite  object. 

George  Miiller  received  and  disbursed  during 
his  lifetime  over  $7,000,000  without  formally  or 
directly  appealing  to  men.  He  regarded  prayer 
as  the  one  explanation.  If  we  were  as  anxious 
about  enlisting  the  prayers  of  Christians  as  we 
are  about  securing  their  money,  and  if  we  made 
the  obtaining  of  funds  as  much  a  matter  of  prayer 
as  we  are  in  the  habit  of  making  this  a  subject  of 
discussions  and  of  planning,  we  would  have  all 
the  money  needed  for  carrying  on  our  missionary 
work. 

We  need  greater  efficiency  in  all  the  mission- 
ary agencies  and  among  all  the  various  influences 
that  are  being  exercised.  There  are  being  poured 
upon  the  world  each  year  in  Bibles  and  in  Chris- 
tian literature,  in  preaching  and  teaching,  far 
more  Christian  truth  than  was  proclaimed  and 
disseminated  in  the  Roman  Empire  in  many  long 


19^     THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

years  in  the  early  history  of  Christianity.  If 
the  truth  is  not  achieving  as  large  results  propor- 
tionately as  it  did  in  those  days,  it  is  not  the  fault 
of  the  missionaries  so  much  as  it  is  the  fault  of 
Christians  at  home,  for  not  backing  up  their 
efforts  that  there  may  be  added  the  help  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  in  the  use  of  this  truth.  The  truth 
does  not  convert  men.  It  is  the  Spirit  of  God 
using  the  truth,  and  using  us,  who  convicts  men 
of  sin  and  leads  them  to  accept  Christ  as  their 
Savior;  and  the  Holy  Spirit  works  in  answer  to 
prayer. 

Thinking  about  the  efficiency  of  agencies  sug- 
gests the  necessity  of  more  prayer  for  the  mis- 
sionaries. I  have  met  in  my  travels  nearly  2,000 
missionaries,  representing  about  100  different 
missionary  organizations,  and  their  principal  re- 
quest was  that  there  be  enlisted  in  their  behalf 
the  prayers  of  home  Christians.  Louder  than 
their  cry,  "  Brethren,  come  over  and  help  us," 
there  rang  out  the  cry,  "  Brethren,  pray  for  us." 
The  day  upon  which  you  think  the  missionaries 
need  your  prayers  least,  they  may  need  them 
most. 

We  know  not  when  the  missionary  stands  be- 
fore his   greatest   opportunity.     We  know  not 


A  SPIRITUAL  FORCE  1 99 

when  fierce  temptation  may  sweep  in  upon  him 
Hke  a  flood.  We  know  not  the  devices  of  the 
Adversary.  Let  the  Scripture  warning  ring  in 
our  souls,  "  God  forbid  that  I  should  sin  against 
the  Lord  in  ceasing  to  pray  for  you."  ^  I  sin 
against  myself  in  ceasing  to  pray  for  you,  for 
such  neglect  makes  me  just  so  much  more  selfish 
and  unsympathetic.  I  harm  you  in  ceasing  to 
pray  for  you,  because  I  reduce  your  working 
power.  But  more  serious  still  is  it  that  I  sin 
against  God  in  ceasing  to  pray  for  you.  We  have 
no  right  to  send  out  missionaries  unless  we  mean 
to  back  them  up  by  prayer ;  for  God's  power  only, 
in  answer  to  prayer,  can  enable  them  to  overcome 
their  hindrances.  Therefore,  let  us  be  faithful 
in  praying  for  those  who  are  not  within  the  range 
of  our  vision,  who  are  in  fields  of  great  diffi- 
culty and  peril  and  trial  and  loneliness,  and  who 
without  our  prayers  cannot  do  their  largest  and 
best  work. 

Let  us  not  forget  to  pray  for  the  native  Chris-» 
tians.  Remember  that  they  have  come  up  out 
of  sin,  superstition,  and  degradation.  Remem- 
ber how  weak  they  are  in  many  cases.  Remem- 
ber how  fiercely  they  are  tempted.     Above  all, 

*  I  Sam.  xii.  23. 


200    THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

remember  that  from  the  ranks  of  the  native 
Church  are  to  come  by  far  the  larger  part  of 
the  laborers  who  are  to  evangelize  the  world. 
.Think  of  Pastor  Hsi,  whose  life  has  been  writ- 
ten so  interestingly  by  Mrs.  F.  Howard  Taylor. 
That  worker  in  his  lifetime  founded  and  set  in 
motion  many  Christian  and  benevolent  institu- 
tions, and  by  word  and  life  directly  and  indi- 
rectly was  the  means  of  the  conversion  of  hun- 
dreds of  Chinese.  Let  it  not  be  forgotten  that 
his  conversion  was  traceable  to  the  prayers  of 
David  Hill.  The  life  of  David  Hill  should  be 
read  along  with  the  life  of  this  Chinese  scholar. 
Christians  could  multiply  many  fold  the  evan- 
gelizing power  of  missionary  agencies,  if  they 
would  set  apart  more  time  from  day  to  day  to 
pray  for  the  native  Church. 

Do  we  desire  to  witness  spiritual  awakenings 
on  the  mission  field?  In  prayer  pre-eminently 
lies  the  secret.  Take  as  an  illustration  the  great 
Telugu  revival  in  which,  as  the  result  of  the 
prayers  and  efforts  of  a  few  who  did  not  become 
discouraged,  nearly  10,000  were  baptized  within 
less  than  a  year.  The  great  movement  in  North- 
ern India,  in  connection  with  which  tens  of  thou- 
sands of  people  are  being  born  into  the  Kingdom 


A  SPIRITUAL  FORCE  20i 

of  Jesus  Christ,  its  leaders  tell  us,  is  a  definite 
product  of  prayer.  A  lone  missionary  was  work- 
ing in  much  discouragement  at  a  new  station  on 
the  Orissa  Coast  of  India.  On  March  6  of  a  cer- 
tain year  several  home  churches  at  the  monthly 
concert  for  prayer  prayed  for  that  particular  sta- 
tion, as  it  was  put  down  in  the  prayer  calendar  for 
that  day.  Before  the  missionary  knew  this  fact, 
he  wrote  home  to  a  friend  in  America  about  a 
special  spiritual  awakening  in  his  field  on  March 
6  and  7,  resulting  in  many  conversions. 

We  have  all  heard  of  that  "  mother  of  a  thou- 
sand daughters,''  Miss  Agnew.  In  connection 
with  her  labor  at  the  Oodooville  Girls'  School  in 
Ceylon  it  is  said  that  fully  a  thousand  of  the  girls 
who  attended  her  school  were  led  to  become 
Christians.  It  has  been  pointed  out  since  her 
death  that  she  had  the  habit,  in  addition  to  all 
her  administrative  and  teaching  work,  of  setting 
apart  time  generously  each  week  to  pray  for  these 
girls  by  name. 

In  1883  a  wave  of  rationalism  and  skepticism 
swept  over  the  Doshisha,  the  leading  Christian 
college  of  Japan,  and  it  became  very  cold  spirit- 
ually. Dr.  Davis,  one  of  the  missionaries  there, 
recognized  the  power  of  intercession  and  wrote 


202      THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

to  over  twenty  colleges  and  theological  seminaries 
of  America,  asking  the  students  to  unite  in 
prayer  for  the  Doshisha.  Many  Christian  stu- 
dents heeded  the  request.  On  the  night  of  the 
Day  of  Prayer  for  Colleges,  when  the  American 
students  united  in  prayer,  the  Doshisha  students 
in  different  rooms,  without  any  direct  human  in- 
fluence being  brought  to  bear  upon  them,  were 
led  to  fall  into  conversation  on  the  subject  of  per- 
sonal religion  and  to  give  themselves  to  prayer. 
A  revival  began  that  very  night  and  spread 
through  the  college.  It  resulted  in  the  conversion 
of  a  large  number  of  the  students. 

Every  forward  movement,  if  we  could  get  at 
the  facts,  would  probably  be  traceable  to  secret 
places  where  we  should  find  some  Paul,  or  Zin- 
zendorf,  or  Carey,  or  George  Miiller,  or  Hud- 
son Taylor,  giving  himself  to  prayer.  The 
streams  that  turn  the  machinery  of  the  world  rise 
in  solitary  places. 

Prayer  is  the  greatest  force  that  we  can  wield. 
It  is  the  greatest  talent  which  God  has  granted 
us.  He  has  given  it  to  every  Christian.  There  is 
a  democracy  in  this  matter.  We  may  differ 
among  ourselves  as  to  wealth,  social  position, 
educational  equipment,  native  ability,  inherited 


A  SPIRITUAL  FORCE  203 

characteristics;  but  in  this  matter  of  exercising 
the  greatest  force  that  is  at  work  in  the  world  to- 
day, we  are  on  the  same  footing.  It  is  possible 
for  the  most  obscure  person  in  a  church,  with  a 
heart  right  toward  God,  to  exercise  as  much 
power  for  the  evangelization  of  the  world,  as  it 
is  for  those  who  stand  in  the  most  prominent 
positions.  Therefore  no  one  is  excusable,  if  he 
commits  the  great  sin  of  omitting  to  pray. 

Think  of  the  blessing  that  we  are  withholding 
not  only  from  ourselves,  but  also  from  our 
churches,  from  our  missionaries,  from  the  dis- 
tant mission  fields.  What  right  have  we  to  leave 
unappropriated  or  unapplied  the  greatest  force, 
which  God  has  ordained  for  the  salvation  and 
transformation  of  men  and  for  the  inauguration 
and  energizing  of  Christian  movements?  May 
the  wish  of  Spurgeon  be  ours,  —  that  there  might 
be  500  Elijahs,  each  one  upon  his  Mount  Carmel, 
making  incessant  mention  of  the  mission  cause 
in  prayer.  Then  that  little  cloud,  which  is  no 
larger  than  a  man's  hand,  would  spread  until  it 
darkened  the  heavens,  and  the  windows  would 
open,  and  the  showers  come  down  upon  this 
thirsty  earth. 

In  view  of  the  great  and  vital  importance  of 


204     THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

prayer  for  missions,  what  can  the  pastor  do  to 
call  forth  more  intercession  on  behalf  of  this 
enterprise  ? 

Let  him  think  out  a  plan  for  accomplishing  this 
object.  It  should  be  as  definite  and  practical  as 
his  policy  for  any  other  part  of  his  work.  How 
little  planning  there  is  among  Christians  for 
promoting  efficiency  in  prayer.  And  yet  of  all 
the  questions  claiming  the  attention  of  pastors, 
what  is  more  important  or  attended  with  larger 
results  than  that  of  insuring  more  intelligent,  fer- 
vent, believing  prayer  ? 

There  should  be  at  least  one  sermon  each  year 
on  some  aspect  of  intercessory  prayer.  The  aim 
should  be  to  convince  Christians  that  this  is  the 
most  important  work  which  they  can  do,  and  to 
try  to  develop  within  them  the  prayer  passion. 

Get  the  members  to  read  the  most  stimulating 
literature  on  intercessory  prayer.  Such  books 
as  "  The  Ministry  of  Intercession,"  by  Andrew 
Murray,  "  Individual  Prayer  as  a  Working 
Force,"  by  David  Gregg,  and  "  A  Mighty  Means 
of  Usefulness,"  by  James  G.  K.  McClure,  have 
been  very  effective,  and  should  be  widely  circu- 
lated in  every  church. 

Several   missionary    societies   issue   a    prayer 


A  SPIRITUAL  FORCE  205 

cycle  from  year  to  year.  When  used  properly,  it 
promotes  unselfishness,  definiteness,  and  union 
in  prayer.  If  supplemented  with  correspondence 
and  with  reading  of  reports  or  periodicals,  which 
will  enable  one  to  keep  in  touch  with  the  persons 
and  objects  for  which  he  is  praying,  it  develops 
the  spirit  of  earnestness,  watchfulness,  and 
thanksgiving  in  prayer.  The  principal  peril  in 
connection  with  the  use  of  prayer  cycles  is  form- 
alism. This  is  an  enemy  to  all  true  prayer  and 
needs  to  be  fought  resolutely.  One  of  the  best 
prayer  cycles  is  the  map  of  the  world.  It  is  re- 
ported that  when  Dr.  Somerville  took  the  chair 
as  moderator  of  the  General  Assembly  of  the 
Free  Church  of  Scotland,  he  stated  that  he  had 
brought  a  new  prayer-book  and  would  use  it 
during  the  sessions  of  the  General  Assembly. 
He  then  held  up  an  atlas.  As  he  led  in  prayer 
session  after  session  he  prayed  for  the  various 
lands  of  the  world  one  after  the  other,  omitting 
not  one. 

Enlist  the  prayers  of  people  on  behalf  of 
specific  enterprises  and  objects.  One  missionary 
society  is  seeking  to  connect  groups  of  Chris- 
tians on  the  home  field  with  each  of  their  foreign 
workers.    This  will  tend  to  make  the  whole  mat- 


2o6     THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

ter  more  real,  and,  therefore,  more  vital  and 
helpful. 

Simply  asking  or  urging  people  to  pray  is  not 
sufficient  to  get  them  to  pray.  Even  convincing 
them  of  the  wonderful  possibilities  of  intercession 
is  not  enough.  They  must  come  to  realize  the 
urgent  need  for  prayer,  and  then  they  will  give 
themselves  to  it.  To  this  end  they  must  know 
the  facts.  The  more  vivid  and  timely  the  in- 
formation, the  better  it  is.  This  lends  added 
significance  to  the  program  of  education  regard- 
ing the  world's  evangelization. 

In  his  prayers  at  the  regular  public  services,  the 
pastor  has  an  exceptional  opportunity  to  guide 
and  widen  and  deepen  the  intercessory  prayer 
life  of  his  people.  There  should  be  few  if  any 
public  prayers  which  are  not  filled  with  the  mis- 
sionary spirit.  "  Public  prayer  should  not  merely 
utter  the  petitions  of  the  moment,  it  should  guide 
and  form  the  habit  of  spiritual  desire  for  the  peo- 
ple. In  liturgical  churches  the  kingdom  of  God 
in  the  world  is  never  forgotten;  but  in  churches 
where  extemporaneous  prayer  prevails  the  field 
of  request  is  often  scarcely  larger  than  the 
congregation."  ^    Sometimes  prayers  for  missions 

*  W.  N,  Clarke,  "  A  Study  of  Christian  Missions,"  264. 


A  SPIRITUAL  FORCE  207 

are  altogether  too  general  and  hazy,  largely  be- 
cause of  ignorance  and  indolence.  Some  pastors 
find  it  helpful  to  use  in  connection  with  their 
public  intercession  the  prayer  cycle,  or  year-book 
of  prayer,  issued  by  their  missionary  boards. 
Let  the  pastor  actually  lead  the  members,  calling 
out  their  hearts  as  he  brings  forward  definite 
opportunities  and  burning  needs.  Let  prayers  for 
laborers  —  the  object  on  which  Christ  placed  the 
stress  —  have  a  prominent  place.  Far  more  fre- 
quently we  hear  prayers  for  the  conversion  of 
the  heathen,  than  for  the  thrusting  forth  of  the 
workers.  The  indirect  education  and  effect  of 
the  right  kind  of  intercessory  prayer  are  often 
greater  than  those  of  direct  preaching.  The  min- 
ister who  neglects  to  give  the  Kingdom  of  Christ 
its  proper  place  in  his  prayers  unconsciously 
breaks  the  force  of  much  that  he  says  and  does 
for  missions  on  other  occasions. 

If  we  gave  prayer  a  larger  place  in  the  regu- 
lar missionary  meetings,  in  mission  study  classes, 
and  at  meetings  of  committees  engaged  in  fur^ 
thering  the  missionary  policy  of  the  church,  it 
would  show  that  we  have  more  confidence  in  God 
than  in  men,  and  He  would  flood  our  discussions 
and  activities  with  His  own  light  and  energy. 


2o8    THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

In  some  way,  each  Christian  should  be  so  in- 
terested and  instructed  that  he  will  pray  daily  for 
the  spread  of  Christ's  Kingdom.  The  rule  of 
prayer  of  the  Brotherhood  of  St.  Andrew,  re- 
quiring each  member  of  that  organization  to  pray 
at  least  once  each  day  for  the  extension  of  the 
Kingdom  of  Christ,  is  to  be  heartily  commended. 
The  London  Missionary  Society  have  what  is 
called  "  The  Watchers'  Band,"  numbering  many 
thousands,  who  undertake  to  pray  at  least  once 
each  week  for  the  Society  and  for  missions. 

Each  pastor  would  find  it  a  great  help  to  have 
a  prayer  band.  Let  him  unite  with  himself  one 
or  more  kindred  spirits  and  begin  to  lay  matters 
before  God.  Such  a  band  could  be  made  a  verita- 
ble spiritual  dynamo  for  all  the  missionary 
agencies  and  activities  of  the  church,  and  its  in- 
fluence would  be  felt  even  to  the  ends  of  the 
earth.  Spurgeon  had  such  a  band  which  con- 
stantly strengthened  his  hands. 

The  pastor  must  set  the  example  as  a  man  of 
prayer,  if  his  church  is  to  be  mighty  in  interces- 
sion, and  therefore,  mighty  in  missions.  In  this 
intense  generation,  with  its  increased  activity  and 
pressure,  the  temptation  is  greater  than  ever  to 
let  this  part  of  one's  ministry  suffer  first.    How. 


A  SPIRITUAL  FORCE  209 

few  men  we  find  who  have  mastered  their  condi- 
tions, rather  than  being  controlled  by  them,  and 
are  actually  giving  the  first  place  to  prayer.  This 
has  been  a  capital  distinction  in  the  life  of  Hud- 
son Taylor,  —  he  has  unvaryingly  and  resolutely 
made  place  and  way  for  unhurried  prayer  each 
day. 

Prayer  is  work.  Like  all  work  it  is  difficult. 
But  as  it  is  the  most  essential  work,  it  should 
have  right  of  way.  What  a  deplorable  thing  it  is 
to  find  a  minister  who  has  not  thought  this  mat- 
ter through,  and,  if  need  be,  fought  it  through, 
and  settled  it  as  one  of  his  deepest  convictions 
that,  whatever  else  he  lets  suffer,  he  will  not  let 
suffer  his  life  and  work  of  prayer. 

It  will  not  do  to  excuse  oneself  on  the  ground 
that  he  is  going  about  all  his  work  in  the  spirit 
of  prayer.  Experience  shows  that  one  cannot 
long  be  pervaded  with  the  spirit  of  prayer  with- 
out having  regular  occasions  for  intercession. 
The  example  of  the  great  Exemplar,  Christ, 
should  be  conclusive  on  this  point. 

Neglect  here  explains  our  other  shortcomings. 
Faithfulness  here  means  increasing  fruitfulness. 
Jonathan  Edwards  said  of  David  Brainerd, 
"Among  all  the  many  days  he  spent  in  secret 


2IO     THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

prayer  and  fasting,  of  which  he  gives  an  account 
in  his  diary,  there  is  scarcely  an  instance  of  one 
which  was  not  either  attended  or  soon  followed 
with  apparent  success,  and  a  remarkable  blessing 
in  special  influences  and  consolations  of  God's 
Spirit,  and  very  often  before  the  day  was 
ended."  ^ 

Edwards  himself  was  a  man  of  prayer.  We 
usually  hear  only  of  his  masterful  ability  as  a 
theologian,  preacher,  and  logician.  But  it  was 
his  habit  to  devote  long  hours  regularly  to  spirit- 
ual exercises.  He  seemed  to  live  on  the  edge  of 
the  unseen  world  and  wielded  with  triumphant 
faith  and  great  results  the  force  of  prayer.  It 
was  this  reality  in  his  own  life  that  made  his 
appeal  to  Christians  to  unite  in  prayer  for  the 
world's  evangelization  come  with  irresistible 
power. 

The  Church  of  England  has  had  few  if  any 
men  who  have  exercised  a  greater  spiritual  in- 
fluence in  the  extension  of  Christ's  Kingdom  at 
home  and  abroad  than  Charles  Simeon.  By  his 
life  and  sermons  at  Cambridge  he  left  a  very 
deep  mark  for  good  on  his  generation.    There  is 

*  Quoted  in  The  Missionary  Review  of  the  World,  New 
Series.     Vol.  IV.,  736. 


A  SPIRITUAL  FORCE  211 

a  concealed  place  on  the  roof  of  one  of  the  col- 
lege buildings  where  he  was  wont  to  retire  for 
intercession.  The  hours  spent  there  in  secret 
with  his  God  explain  the  range  and  depth  of  his 
missionary  influence. 

Gossner,  the  humble  pastor  of  Bethlehem 
Church  in  Berlin,  relied  on  prayer  more  than  on 
any  other  force.  It  was  said  of  him :  "  He 
prayed  mission  stations  into  being,  and  mission- 
aries into  faith ;  he  prayed  open  the  hearts  of  the 
rich  and  gold  from  the  most  distant  lands."  ^ 
Before  his  life  ended,  he  had  sent  out  144  mis- 
sionaries and  usually  had  not  less  than  twenty 
of  them  depending  directly  on  him  for  support. 

Mr.  Moody  used  to  tell  year  after  year  at 
Northfield  of  an  interview  that  he  once  had  with 
a  godly  man  in  the  British  Isles  who  remarked 
that  the  world  had  not  yet  seen  what  one  fully 
consecrated  man  can  do.  Anskar,  the  mission- 
ary to  the  Far  North  of  Europe  in  the  ninth  cen- 
tury, when  asked  by  the  heathen  whether  he 
could  perform  miracles  replied,  "If  God  were 
indeed  to  grant  that  power  to  me,  I  would  only 
ask  that  I  might  exhibit  the  miracle  of  a  holy 

*  Quoted  in  The  Missionary  Review  of  the  World.  New 
Series.    Vol.  IV.,  729. 


212     THE  PASTOR  AND  MODERN  MISSIONS 

life."  ^  No  one  can  measure  the  missionary  power 
and  possibilities  of  even  one  pastor  of  holy  life. 
This  takes  us  to  the  heart  of  the  problem  of  the 
world's  evangelization.  Yes,  deeper  than  the 
need  of  education  concerning  Christ's  program 
for  the  world;  deeper  than  the  need  of  money 
for  the  maintenance  of  this  world-wide  war;, 
deeper  than  the  need  of  workers ;  even  more  fun- 
damental than  seeking  to  spiritualize  the  church, 
is  the  need  that  the  pastor  himself  preserve  an 
ever-expanding  spiritual  life. 


APPENDIX 


APPENDIX 


THE   PASTOR'S   MISSIONARY   LIBRARY 

The  following  list  of  books  has  been  prepared  to 
guide  the  pastor  in  building  up  the  missionary  section 
of  his  library.  All  these  books  have  been  selected  with 
reference  to  his  proper  equipment  for  the  responsible 
task  of  leadership  in  the  work  of  the  world's  evangeliza- 
tion. The  list  has  been  examined  by  such  students  of 
missions  as  Rev.  Harlan  P.  Beach,  M.A.,  Rev.  James 
S.  Dennis,  D.D.,  President  Charles  Cuthbert  Hall,  D.D., 
and  Secretary  A.  W.  Halsey,  D.D.,  and  incorporates  the 
results  of  their  criticisms.  It  is  a  matter  of  regret  that 
the  limits  of  the  collection  necessitate  the  omission  of 
literature  in  the  German,  French,  Dutch  and  Scandi- 
navian languages. 

In  the  making  of  this  bibliography  the  various  uses 
of  a  pastor's  missionary  library  have  been  kept  in  mind : 
the  preparation  of  missionary  sermons  and  addresses; 
the  guiding  of  classes  or  individuals  in  missionary  study 
and  reading;  the  loaning  of  books  designed  to  interest 
children  in  missions,  to  help  young  men  and  young 
women  determine  their  missionary  responsibility,  to 
meet  criticisms  upon  missions  arising  in  the  minds  of 
any  of  the  members  of  the  church,  and  to  educate  and 
to  inspire  the  leaders  of  the  missionary  activities  of  the 
church. 

Each  pastor  should  own  the  collection  of  books  here 
recommended.  If  it  be  impossible  for  him  to  obtain 
them  all  at  once,  let  him  systematically  go  about  it  to 
acquire  the  entire  list  within  a  few  years,  naturally  sub- 

215 


2i6  APPENDIX 

stituting  in  some  cases  superior  volumes  as  they  appear. 
While  it  is  impossible  to  arrange  the  books  in  the  order 
of  their  importance  with  any  degree  of  satisfaction,  an 
effort  has  been  made  by  the  author  to  indicate  by  means 
of  asterisks  in  each  division  of  the  bibliography  hav- 
ing more  than  five  entries  the  five  works  which  in  his 
judgment  are  of  primary  value  to  the  pastor.  This 
necessarily  leaves  unmarked  several  books  just  as  es- 
sential to  the  pastor's  best  equipment  as  any  of  those 
thus  marked. 

All  the  books  in  the  list  will  be  sent  post-paid  at  the 
prices  indicated,  by  the  Student  Volunteer  Movement, 
3  West  29th  Street,  New  York  City;  or  they  may  be 
obtained  through  any  publishing  house  or  through  such 
missionary  boards  as  deal  in  missionary  literature.  The 
prices  quoted  are  revised  up  to  the  autumn  of  1904. 


GENERAL  AND   HISTORICAL 

Barnes,  Lemuel  Call.  Two  Thousand  Years  of  Mis- 
sions before  Carey.  The  Christian  Culture  Press. 
$1.50. 

*BeacHj  Harlan  P.  A  Geography  and  Atlas  of  Prot- 
estant Missions.  Vol.  I.,  Geography ;  Vol.  II.,  Atlas. 
Student  Volunteer  Movement  for  Foreign  Missions. 
$4.00. 

*Dennis,  James  S.  Christian  Missions  and  Social 
Progress.  2  vols.  (Vol.  III.  in  preparation.) 
Fleming  H.  Revell  Co.    $5.00. 

*DwiGHT,  H.  O.,  H.  Allen  Tupper,  Jr.,  E.  M.  Bliss, 
editors.  Encyclopedia  of  Missions.  Funk  &  Wag- 
nails  Co.    $6.00. 

♦Ecumenical  Missionary  Conference,  New  York,  1900. 
2  vols.     American  Tract  Society.     $1.50. 


APPENDIX  217 

Gordon,  A.  J.  The  Holy  Spirit  in  Missions.  Fleming 
H.  Revell  Co.    $1.25. 

Grant,  William  D.  Christendom  Anno  Domini 
MDCCCCI.  2  vols.  The  Baker  &  Taylor  Co.    $5-00. 

GuLiCK,  Sidney  L.  The  Growth  of  the  Kingdom  of 
God.     Fleming  H.  Revell  Co.     $1.50. 

Lawrence,  Edward  A.  Modern  Missions  in  the  East. 
Fleming  H.  Revell  Co.    $1.50. 

MoTT,  John  R.  The  Evangelization  of  the  World  in 
this  Generation.  Student  Volunteer  Movement  for 
Foreign  Missions.    $1.00. 

Speer,  Robert  E.  Missions  and  Modern  History.  2  vols. 
Fleming  H.  Revell  Co.     $4.00. 

Thompson,  Augustus  C.  Moravian  Missions,  Twelve 
Lectures.     Charles  Scribner's  Sons.     $2.00. 

*Warnbck,  Gustav.  Outline  of  a  History  of  Protestant 
Missions.     Fleming  H.  Revell  Co.     $2.00. 

World-wide  Evangelization.  Addresses  Delivered  before 
the  Fourth  International  Convention  of  the  Student 
Volunteer  Movement,  Toronto,  1902.  Student  Volun- 
teer Movement  for  Foreign  Missions.    $1.50. 

RELIGIONS 

Davids,  T.  W.  Rhys.  Buddhism.  Society  for  Promot- 
ing Christian  Knowledge.  Edwin  S.  Gorham,  agent. 
75  cents. 

*Dods,  Marcus.  Mohammed,  Buddha  and  Christ.  Hod- 
der  &  Stoughton.     $1.00. 

Douglas,  Robert  K.  Confucianism  and  Taouism.  So- 
ciety for  Promoting  Christian  Knowledge.  Edwin 
S.  Gorham,  agent.    75  cents. 

Ellinwood,  Frank  F.  Oriental  Religions  and  Chris- 
tianity.   Charles  Scribner's  Sons.    $i.75- 


2l8  APPENDIX 

*Grant,  G.  M.    The  Religions  of  the  World  in  Relation 

to  Christianity.     Fleming  H.  Revell  Co.     40  cents: 
*Kellogg,  S.  H.    a  Handbook  of  Comparative  Religion. 

Student  Volunteer  Movement  for  Foreign  Missions. 

75  cents. 
*Kellogg,  S.  H.     The  Light  of  Asia  and  the  Light  of 

the  World.    The  Macmillan  Co.    $2.00. 
MoNiER-WiLLiAMS,    MoNiER.     Hinduism.      Society   for 

Promoting  Christian  Knowledge.   Edwin  S.  Gorham, 

agent.     75  cents. 
*MurR,  William,  and  others.     Non-Christian  Religions 

of  the  World.     Religious  Tract  Society.     Fleming 

H.  Revell  Co.,  agents.     $1.00. 


APOLOGETIC  WORKS 

Mackenzie,  W.  Douglas.  Christianity  and  the  Prog- 
ress of  Man.    Fleming  H.  Revell  Co.    $1.25. 

Storrs,  Richard  S.  The  Divine  Origin  of  Christianity 
Indicated  by  its  Historical  Effects.  The  Congrega- 
tional Sunday-School  &  Publishing  Society.     $2.00. 

Welsh,  R.  E.  T^he  Challenge  to  Christian  Missions. 
Missionary  Questions  and  the  Modern  Mind.  H. 
R.  Allenson.    $1.00. 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS 

Lowe,  John.    Medical  Missions,  their  Place  and  Power. 

Fleming  H.  Revell  Co.     $1.50. 
Penrose,   Valeria    Fullerton.     Opportunities    in   the 

Path   of  the   Great   Physician.     The   Westminster 

Press.    $1.00. 


APPENDIX  219 

Wanless^  W.  J.  The  Medical  Mission:  Its  Place, 
Power  and  Appeal.  Westminster  Press.     10  cents. 

Williamson,  J.  Rutter.  The  Healing  of  the  Nations. 
A  Treatise  on  Medical  Missions.  Student  Volunteer 
Movement  for  Foreign  Missions.    40  cents. 


COLLECTED   BIOGRAPHIES 

♦Beach,  Harlan  P.    Knights  of  the  Labarum.    Being 

Studies  in  the  Lives  of  Judson,  Duff,  Mackenzie 

and    Mackay.      Student    Volunteer    Movement    for 

Foreign  Missions.    25  cents. 
Gracey,    Mrs.    J.    T.      Eminent    Missionary    Women. 

Eaton  &  Mains.    Jennings  &  Graham.    85  cents. 
*McDowELL,  Wm.  F.,  and  others.   Effective  Workers  in 

Needy   Fields.     Student  Volunteer   Movement  for 

Foreign  Missions.     50  cents. 
Maclear,  G.   F.     Missions  and  Apostles  of  Mediaeval 

Europe.     Student  Volunteer  Movement  for  Foreign 

Missions.     40  cents. 
Pitman,  Mrs.  E.  R.     Missionary  Heroines  iri  Eastern 

Lands.     S.  W.  Partridge  &  Co.    Fleming  H.  Revell 

Co.,  agents.     75  cents. 
Thompson,  A.   C,   and   others.     Modern   Apostles   of 

Missionary  Byways.     Student  Volunteer  Movement 

for  Foreign  Missions.    40  cents. 
Trumbull,  H.   Clay.     Old  Time  Student  Volunteers. 

Fleming  H.  Revell  Co.    $1.00. 
*Walsh,  W.  Pakenham.    Heroes  of  the  Mission  Field. 

Student  Volunteer  Movement  for  Foreign  Missions. 

50  cents. 
*Walsh,  W.  Pakenham.    Modern  Heroes  of  the  Mis- 
sion Field.    Thomas  Whittaker.    $1.00. 


2  20  APPENDIX 

*YoNGE^  C.  M.  Pioneers  and  Founders,  or  Recent 
Workers  in  the  Mission  Field.  The  Macmillan  Co. 
$1.75. 

MISSION  FIELDS  AND  WORKERS 
Africa 

*Blaikie,  W.  Garden.  The  Personal  Life  of  David 
Livingstone.     Fleming  H.  Revell  Co.    $1.50. 

Harford-Battersby,  Charles  F.  Pilkington  of  Uganda. 
Fleming  H.  Revell  Co.    $1.50. 

*  [Harrison,  Mrs.  J.  W.]  Sister,  By  his.  A.  M. 
Mackay,  Pioneer  Missionary  of  the  Church  Mission- 
ary Society  to  Uganda.  A.  C.  Armstrong  &  Son. 
$1.50. 

*Jack,  James  W.  Daybreak  in  Livingstonia.  Fleming 
H.  Revell  Co.    $1.50. 

Mackenzie,  W.  Douglas.  John  Mackenzie,  South 
African  Missionary  and  Statesman.  A.  C.  Arm- 
strong &  Son.    $2.00. 

Moffat,  John  S.  The  Lives  of  Robert  and  Mary  Mof- 
fat.    American  Baptist  Publication   Society.     $1.50. 

*Noble,  Frederic  Perry.  The  Redemption  of  Africa. 
A  Story  of  Civilization.  2  vols.  Fleming  H.  Revell 
Co.    $4.00. 

Page,  Jesse,  Samuel  Crowther,  the  Slave  Boy  who 
Became  Bishop  of  the  Niger.  S.  W.  Partridge  & 
Co.     Fleming  H.  Revell  Co.,  agents.     75  cents. 

^Stewart,  James.  Dawn  in  the  Dark  Continent,  or 
Africa  and  its  Missions.  Fleming  H.  Revell  Co. 
$2.00. 

Thornton,  Douglas  M.  Africa  Waiting,  or  the  Problem 
of  Africa's  Evangelization.  Student  Volunteer 
Movement  for  Foreign  Missions.    50  cents. 


APPENDIX  221 

America 

Beach,  Harlan  P.,  and  others.  Protestant  Missions  in 
South  America.  Student  Volunteer  Movement  for 
Foreign  Missions.    50  cents. 

Brown,  Hubert  W.  Latin  America.  Fleming  H.  Revell 
Co.    $1.20. 

Butler,  William.  Mexico  in  Transition.  Eaton  & 
Mains.     Jennings  &  Graham.     $2.00. 

Sherwood,  J.  M.,  editor.  Memoirs  of  Rev.  David  Brain- 
erd-  Based  on  the  Life  of  Brainerd,  prepared  by 
Jonathan  Edwards.     Funk  &  Wagnalls  Co.    $1.50. 

China 

Ball,  J.  Dyer.    Things  Chinese  (4th  edition).  Sampson 

Low,    Marston    &    Co.      Charles    Scribner's    Sons, 

agents.    $4.00. 
*Beach,  Harlan  P.     Dawn  on  the  Hills  of  T'ang,  or 

Missions  in  China.     Student  Volunteer  Movement 

for  Foreign  Missions.    50  cents. 
Beach,   Harlan   P.     Princely   Men   in   the   Heavenly 

Kingdom.     Young  People's  Missionary  Movement 

50  cents. 
*Brown,  Arthur  Judson.     New  Forces  in  Old  China. 

Fleming  H.  Revell  Co.    $1.50. 
Brown,  O.  E.  and  A.  M.     Life  and  Letters  of  Laura 

Askew  Haygood.     Smith  &  Lamar.     $1.50. 
Bryson,  Mrs.     John  Kenneth  Mackenzie.     Fleming  H. 

Revell  Co.     $1.50. 
Bryson,  Mrs.  M.  I.     Home-Life  in  China.     American 

Tract  Society.     $1.00. 
Davis,   J.   A.     The   Chinese   Slave-Girl.     Presbyterian 

Board  of  Publication.    75  cents. 


222  APPENDIX 

♦Gibson^  J.  Campbell.    Mission  Problems  and  Mission 

Methods  in  South  China.     Fleming  H.  Revell  Co. 

$1.50. 
Hellier,  Jane  Elizabeth.     How  David  Hill  Followed 

Christ.     Charles  H.  Kelly.    75  cents. 
LovETT,  Richard^  editor.     James  Gilmour  of  Mongolia, 

His    Diaries,    Letters,    and    Reports.      Fleming    H. 

Revell  Co.     $i.75- 
McNabb,   R.     The   Women   of   the   Middle   Kingdom. 

Eaton  &  Mains,    75  cents. 
Miner,  Luella.     China's   Book  of  Martyrs.     Pilgrim 

Press.    The  Westminster  Press.    $1.50. 
Ross,  John.    Mission  Methods  in  Manchuria.    Fleming 

H.  Revell  Co.     $1.00. 
*Smith,  Arthur  H.    Chinese  Characteristics.    Fleming 

H.  Revell  Co.     $2.00. 
Smith,  Arthur  H.    Rex  Christus.    An  Outline  Study 

of  China.    The  Macmillan  Co.    50  cents. 
Smith,  Arthur  H.    Village  Life  in  China.    Fleming  H. 

Revell  Co.    $2.00. 
lAYLOR,  Mrs.  Howard.    One  of  Qiina's  Scholars.  China 

Inland  Mission.     $1.00. 
Taylor,  Mrs.  Howard.     Pastor  Hsi.     One  of  China's 

Christians.     China  Inland  Mission.     $1.50. 
*  Williams,  S.  Wells.    The  Middle  Kingdom.    2  vols. 

Charles  Scribner's  Sons.    $9.00. 

India 

Armstrong-Hopkins,  S.  Within  the  Purdah.  Eaton 
&  Mains.    Jennings  &  Graham.     $1.25. 

♦Beach,  Harlan  P.  India  and  Christian  Opportunity. 
Student  Volunteer  Movement  for  Foreign  Missions. 
50  cents. 


APPENDIX  223 

Bunker^  Alonzo.     Soo  Thah.    A  Tale  of  the  Making 

of  the  Karen  Nation.    Fleming  H.  Revell  Co.    $1.00. 
Carus-Wilson,  Mrs.   Ashley.     A  Woman's  Life  for 

Kashmir.     Irene   Petrie.     Fleming   H.    Revell   Co. 

$1.50. 
Chamberlain^  Jacob.    In  the  Tiger  Jungle.    Fleming  H. 

Revell  Co.    $1.00. 
Cochrane,  Henry  Park.    Among  the  Burmans.    Flem- 
ing H.  Revell  Co.    $1.25. 
Dyer,  Helen  S.    Pandita  Ramabai.    Fleming  H.  Revell 

Co.     $1.25. 
Fuller,    Mrs.    Marcus    E.      The    Wrongs    of    Indian 

Womanhood.    Fleming  H.  Revell  Co.    $1.25. 
Hunter,  William  Wilson.     A  Brief  History  of  the 

Indian  Peoples.  Oxford  University  Press.    90  cents. 
Jackson,  John.    Mary  Reed,  Missionary  to  the  Lepers. 

Fleming  H.  Revell  Co.    75  cents. 
*Jones,  John  P.     India's  Problem,  Krishna  or  Christ. 

Fleming  H.  Revell  Co.    $1.50. 
Judson,  Edward.    Adoniram  Judson.    American  Baptist 

Publication  Society.     $1.25. 
Mason,  Caroline  Atwater.    Lux  Christi.    An  Outline 

Study  of  India.    The  Macmillan  Co.    50  cents. 
Mason,   Caroline  Atwater.     The  Little   Green   God. 

Fleming  H.  Revell  Co.     75  cents. 
♦Maxwell,  Ellen  Blackmar.     The  Bishop's  Conver- 
sion.   Eaton  &  Mains.    Jennings  &  Graham.    $1.50. 
Smith,  George.     Henry  Marty n.     Fleming  H.  Revell 

Co.    $1.50. 
Smith,  George.    The  Conversion  of  India.    Fleming  H. 

Revell  Co.    $1.50. 
♦Smith,  George.     The  Life  of  Alexander  Duff,  DJD., 

LL.D.    Hodder  &  Stoughton.    $2.00. 


224  APPENDIX 

Thobuen,  J.  M.  India  and  Malaysia.  Eaton  &  Mains. 
Jennings  &  Graham.    $1.50. 

Thoburn,  J.  M.  Life  of  Isabella  Thoburn.  Eaton  & 
Mains.    Jennings  &  Graham.    $1.25. 

*Wilson-Carmichael,  Amy.  Things  as  they  Are.  Mis- 
sion Work  in  Southern  India.  Morgan  &  Scott. 
Fleming  H.  Revell  Co.,  agents.    $2.4a 


Japan 

Bacon,    Alice   Mabel.     Japanese   Girls    and   Women. 

Houghton,  Mifflin  &  Co.     $1.25. 
Cary,    Otis.      Japan    and    its    Regeneration.      Student 

Volunteer    Movement    for    Foreign    Missions.      50 

cents. 
*ClemenTj  Ernest  W.    A  Handbook  of  Modern  Japan. 

A.  C.  McClurg  &  Co.    $1.40. 
*DeForest,  John  H.     Sunrise  in  the  Sunrise  Kingdom. 

Young  People's  Missionary  Movement.    50  cents. 
Gordon,  M.  L.    Thirty  Eventful  Years.    The  Story  of 

the  American  Board's  Mission  in  Japan,  1869-1899. 

American    Board    of    Commissioners    for    Foreign 

Missions.    25  cents. 
Griffis,  William  Elliot.    A  Maker  of  the  New  Orient. 

Samuel  Robbins  Brown,  Pioneer  Educator  in  China, 

America  and  Japan.    Fleming  H.  Revell  Co.    $1.25. 
Griffis,  William  Elliot.     Dux  Christus.    An  Outline 

Study  of  Japan.    The  Macmillan  Co.     50  cents. 
Griffis,  William  Elliot.  Honda  the  Samurai.  A  Story 

of    Modern   Japan.      The    Congregational    Sunday- 
School  &  Publishing  Society.     $1.50. 
*Griffis,  William  Elliot.     The  Mikado's  Empire.     2 

vols.    Harper  &  Bros,    $4,00, 


APPENDIX  225 

Griffis,  Wiluam  Elliot.  Verbeck  of  Japan.  Fleming 
H.  Revell  Co.    $1.50. 

GuLiCK,  Sidney  L.  Evolution  of  the  Japanese.  Flem- 
ing H.  Revell  Co.    $2.00. 

*Hardy,  Arthur  Sherburne.  Life  and  Letters  of 
Joseph  Hardy  Neesima.  Houghton,  Mifflin  &  Co. 
$2.00. 

*Mackay,  George  Leslie.  From  Far  Formosa.  Flem- 
ing H.  Revell  Co.    $1.25. 


Korea 

Gale,  James  S.  Korean  Sketches.  Fleming  H.  Revell 
Co.    $1.00. 

Gale,  James  S.  The  Vanguard.  A  Tale  of  Korea. 
Fleming  H.  Revell  Co.     $1.50. 

GiFFORD,  Daniel  L.  Every-Day  Life  in  Korea.  Fleming 
H.  Revell  Co.    $1.25. 

Underwood,  Mrs.  L.  H.  Fifteen  Years  among  the  Top- 
Knots,  or  Life  in  Korea.  American  Tract  Society. 
$1.50. 

The  Levant 

DwiGHT,  Henry  Otis.  Constantinople  and  its  Problems. 
Fleming  H.  Revell  Co.    $1.25. 

Hamlin,  Cyrus.  My  Life  and  Times.  The  Pilgrim 
Press.    $1.50, 

Prime,  E.  D.  G.  Forty  Years  in  the  Turkish  Empire; 
or  Memoirs  of  Rev.  William  Goodell,  D.D.  Am- 
erican Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Mis- 
sions.   $1.00. 

ZwEMER,  S.  M.  Arabia:  the  Cradle  of  Islam.  Fleming 
H.  Revell  Co.    $2.00. 


226  APPENDIX 

ZwEMER^  Samuel  M.  Raymund  Lull,  First  Missionary 
to  the  Moslems.     Funk  &  Wagnalls  Co.     75  cents. 

Oceania 

*Brown,  Arthur  Judson.  The  New  Era  in  the  Philip- 
pines.    Fleming  H.  Revell  Co.     $1.25, 

*LovETT,  Richard.  James  Chalmers :  His  Autobiography 
and  Letters.     Fleming  H.  Revell  Co.    $1.50. 

*Paton,  Frank  H.  L.  Lomai  of  Lenakel,  a  Hero  of 
the  New  Hebrides.     Fleming  H.  Revell  Co.    $1.50. 

*Paton,  James,  editor.  John  G.  Paton,  Missionary  to 
the  New  Hebrides.  An  Autobiography.  Fleming 
H.  Revell  Co.    2  vols.    $1.50.    Vol.  HL  50  cents. 

Paton,  James.  The  Story  of  John  G.  Paton.  A.  C. 
Armstrong  &  Son.    $1.00. 

*Stuntz,  Homer  C.  The  Philippines  and  the  Far  East. 
Eaton  &  Mains.    Jennings  &  Graham.    $1.75. 

The  Jews 

GiDNEY,  W.  T.  The  Jews  and  their  Evangelization, 
Student  Volunteer  Missionary  Union.   30  cents. 

Thompson,  A.  E.  A  Century  of  Jewish  Missions. 
Fleming  H.  Revell  Co.    $i.oa 


INDEX 


INDEX 

Abu  Bekr's  dictum 155 

Accessibility  of  the  non-Christian  world  — 

Contrast  between  modern  and  earlier  times       .  4-6 

Bishop  Thoburn's  statement  concerning     .      .      .  4, 5 

In  India S 

In  Japan 5, 6 

In  Korea 6 

In  Africa 6 

In  South  America 6 

In  the  Philippines 6,7 

In    Tibet 7 

Improved  communications  increase   accessibility  7-10 
Extension  of  sway  of  Christian  nations   aids  in 

accessibility 10,  n 

Afghanistan  practically  inaccessible 7 

Africa  — 

Progress  of  exploration  in  last  century      .      .      .  i,  a 

Portions  unexplored 3 

Bishop  Hartzell,  quoted 6 

Largely  under  Christian  rule 10 

Extension  of  missions  from  1844  to  present  time  12,  13 

African  proverb  quoted 41 

Agnew,  Miss,  her  habit  of  intercession       ....  201 

Amazon  basin  partly  unexplored 3 

Ambassadorship  of  the  pastor 53 

Ancestor  worship,   a   tremendous  opponent  of  Chris- 
tianity           16 

Andover    Seminary's    part    in    early    American    mis- 
sions      185,  186 

Anskar,  quoted 211,212 

Aquinas,  Thomas,  reply  to  the  Pope  •    .      .     ;.!     .      .  109 

Arabia  partially  unexplored 3 

Archbishop  of  Canterbury 4,  36,  64 

Arctic  and  Antarctic  regions  unexplored    «>*•'..  2. 
229 


230  INDEX 

Armenian   churches  send  workers  to   Kurdish-speak- 
ing  Armenians 23 

Arthington,  R.,  bequest  of,  and  its  occasion     .      .    132,  135 

Asia  — 

Explored,   mountainous   Central   Asia   and   Mon- 
golia   excepted 2, 3 

Atlas,  used  by  Dr.  Somerville  as  prayer  book     .      .      .     205 

Avalon  United  Presbyterian  Church  and  its  mission- 
ary gifts 137 

Avarice  a  foe  to  Christianity  .......       44,  45 

Bacon,  Francis,  quoted 94 

Baldwin,  S.  L 8 

Baluchistan  practically  inaccessible 7 

Baptist  Young  People's  Union  and  missions     ...        tj 

Barber,  W.  T.  A.,  quoted 10 

Barton,   Dr.  J.  L.,   on  the  Rhodes  bequest  and  mis- 
sionary education 144,  145 

Battles,   men   killed  or  wounded  in  last  eighty-eight 

great 58 

Beach,  Harlan  P xZj^^yZj 

Beneficence  for  education  — 

For  eleven  years    . 104 

Value  of  forty-two  gifts 105 

Nobel  benefaction 105 

Rhodes  bequest 105 

Bible  — 

Freely  distributed  anywhere 7 

Its  accessibility 28 

Blairstown  Presbyterian  Church  and  its  gifts  .      .      .      137 

Book  exhibit  in  missionary  meetings "jz 

Borneo  partly  unexplored 3 

Boxer  persecutions  of  Christians 24, 25 

Boxes  in  homes  for  missionary  contributions     .      .      .      115 

Bradford,  A.  H.,  quoted ,      .      .      106 

Bradt,   Rev.    C.   E.,   and  his   advocacy   of  missionary 

giving          137,  138 

Brainerd,  David,  a  man  of  prayer 209,210 

Brand,  Dr.,  a  great  recruiting  force 179 

Brent,  Bishop     . 131 


INDEX  231 

British  Association  for  the  Advancement  of  Science, 

an  utterance  at,  quoted 3 

Brooke,  Rev.  Hubert,  a  recruiting  agent  for  missions  179 

Brotherhood  of  St.  Andrew  prays  for  missions     .      .  208 
Brown,    Samuel,    leaves    pastorate    for    Japan    when 

nearly    fifty 175 

Bryn   Mawr  Church  and   support  of  individual   mis- 
sionaries       117 

Buddhism ' — 

In  Japan  today 15 

In  Korea  and  Southern  Asia 16 

In   China 16 

Increase  in  India  (footnote) 17 

Burns,  William,  leaves  Christian  work  for  China  .      .  175 

Bushnell,   Horace,   quoted 105,  106 

Cables,  submarine 9,  10 

Cairns,  D.  S.,  quoted 58 

Call  to  foreign  mission  work 169,  172 

Cambridge  Band 186 

Cambridge      University's      missionary      quota      since 

Martyn 157 

Canadian  Presbyterian  Church  and  its  Sunday-school 

instruction   in   missions 75 

Candidates,  missionary  — 

Many  more  are  needed 151-156 

Number  needed  to  evangelize  the  world  in  a  gen- 
eration         156 

The    possibility    of    securing    this    number    illus- 
trated         156-159 

Difficulties  in  securing 159-163 

Methods  and  means  of  securing      ....     163-178 
What  some  pastors  have  accomplished  in  getting 

recruits 178,  179,  180 

Cape-to-Cairo   Railway 8, 9 

Carey,  William  — 

His  salary  and  his  beneficence  .      .      ,        128,  129,  131 
Influenced  by  Cook's  voyages     .      .      ...      .      .      171 

His  spiritual  preparation 184 

Carroll,  H.  K ,      ,      ,      ,      ,     103 


232  INDEX 

Caste  in  India  slightly  weakening 17 

Central  Asia  partially  unexplored 3 

Ceylon  — 

Buddhism  in 16 

Jaffna  Students'  Missionary  Association    ...  23 

Charts  — 

Useftil  for  pulpit  work .      .  68 

Helpful  in  missionary  meetings 72 

Suggestions 86 

China  — 

Until  the  beginning  of  last  century  unreached  by 

Protestantism 5 

Inland  Provinces  in  1854  and  today     ....  13 

Buddhism  and  Taoism  in 16 

Persecutions  of  1900  and  their  effect  .      .      .       24,25 

Union  of  Presbyterian  bodies  in 34 

Its  language  abounds  in  impure  words      ...  44 

Missionaries  needed  to  supply  place  of  martyrs   .  153 

Causes  leading  to  its  opening 193 

China  Inland  Mission,  days  of  prayer  of    ...      .  195 

Christian  life  — 

Its    reality    deepened    by    knowledge    of    Christ's 

world-wide   work S8, 59 

Its  propagation  a  testimony  of  genuineness     .      .  58 

Christianity,  Protestant  — 

Increase  in  India   (footnote) 17,  18 

Its  triumphs   imperilled 45 

Christianizing  the  money  power  of  the  world    .      .      .  105 

Christians  — 

Early,  relied  upon  prayer       ......    191,  192 

See  Native  Christians. 

Christlieb,  Professor,  quoted 50 

Chrysostom,  John,  and  his  influence  in  sending  out 

missionaries I4S 

Church,  the  — 

In  Christian  lands,  an  obstacle  to  union  in  mis- 
sion lands 35 

Perils  of,  at  home 47-So 

Primary  work  of 57 

N.eeds  of       .      ,      »     , I49 


INDEX  233 

Able     to      furnish      all     missionary     candidates 

needed 156-159 

Lack      of      spirituality      weakens      the      Church 

abroad 189,  190 

Churches  — 

Many  give  nothing  and  others  but  little  to  mis- 
sions       106,  107 

Examples  of  giving  by  churches  .  .  .117,  136-138 
Church  Missionary  Society's  day  of  intercession  .  .  195 
Church   support  of   individual   missionaries 

116,  117,  142,  143 
Clarke,  Professor,  quoted  ....  89,  175,  176,  206 
Clergy,  see  Pastor. 

Coillard,  Frangois,  influence  in  securing  candidates  169 
Collectors  helpful  in  securing  missionary  money     .    113,114 

Comity  increasing  abroad 30 

Committee,   missionary,   of   church  — 

Composition,  policy  and  meetings  of     ...      .       87 

Relation  of  pastor  to 87 

Concert  cf  prayer  for  missions 70 

Conference  in  New  York  of  1854,  its  emphasis  of  the 
missionary  recruiting  power  of  the  min- 
istry       149,  150 

Conferences  and  conventions,  missionary  ....  93 
Conferences,  fruitful  factor  in  missionary  decisions  .  169 
Confucianism,  its  strength  and  weakness     ....        16 

Congo  Railway  and  its  cost 157 

Congo  region  partly  unexplored 3 

Contributions  to  missions,  see  Giving  to  missions. 

Converse,  John  H.,  quoted 117 

Co-operation  on  mission  fields 31 

Crane,  Mrs.  Rachel,  gift  of 131 

Cycles  of  prayer 205 

Danish-Halle  Mission 183 

Decennial  Conference  of  India  — 

Held  in  1902 26 

Its  call  for  9,000  recruits     ...*...      152 

Dennis,  J.  S.,  quoted 12,23,27,103 


234  INDEX 

Denomlnationalism  in  missions,  evils  of,  diminished 

by  union 31-36 

Disraeli,  quoted 73 

Distribution    of    Christian    forces    in    non-Christian 
lands  — 

A  century  ago 11 

Location  in   1902  12 

Distribution  in  Africa 12,  13 

In  inland  China 13 

Strategic  locations  illustrated 13.  14 

Dorchester,  Daniel,  quoted 107 

Doshisha  University  revival  and  prayer     .      .      .   201,203 
Duff,  Alexander  — 

An   advocate   of   individual   support   of   mission- 
aries       116 

At  the  Conference  in  New  York 149 

East  India  Company  prevents  entrance  of  missionaries        5 

Educating  church  members  — 

Through  the  pulpit 63-70 

Through  aiissionary  meetings 70-73 

Through  young  people's  organizations  .  .  73-79 
Through  other  church  organizations     .      .      .        79-81 

Through  mission  study  class 81-85 

Through  making  available  sources  of  missionary 

education         85-88 

Education,  missionary  — 

Necessary  to  promote  reality 58 

Necessary  to  insure  development 59 

Necessary  to  secure  an  active  will 59 

Necessary  for  continuous  interest  in  missions  :  59,  60 
Essential  to  missionary  enthusiasm  ....  60 
Indispensable  to  large  giving     .      .      .      .60,  119,  120 

Calls  forth  right  kind  of  prayer 61 

Enables  youth  to  decide  life  work 6r 

Overcomes  selfishness,  narrowness  ....  62 
Insures  vitality  of  the  Church        ....       62,  63 

Educational  missions  — 

Widely  used 26,27 

What  could  be  done  with  a  larger  support       .   144,  i4S 


INDEX  235 

Edwards,  Jonathan  — 

Quoted         90. 91 

A  spiritual  factor  in  early  American  missions      .      184 

On  David  Brainerd 209,210 

A  man  of  prayer 210 

Egyptian  Christians  send  workers  to  the  Sudan  .  .  23 
Endeavor  Societies  an  aid  in  foreign  missions  .  30,  77 
Enthusiasm  for  missions  dependent  upon  knowledge  .        60 

Episcopal  missions  unite  in  Japan z^ 

Epworth  Leagues  and  missions "jj 

Excuses  urged  by  those  unwilling  to  go  as  mission- 
aries, how  to  deal  with 170 

Exploration  — 

Reasons  leading  to  wide  exploration     ....  i 

In  Africa 1,2 

In  Asia 2 

Regions  unexplored 2, 3 

Fairs    and    festivals    harmful    in    raising    missionary 

money         122 

Fiji  Islands,  communication  with,  in  1838  and  today  10 

Filing  missionary  material 90 

Ford,  Daniel,  legacy  of 131 

Foreign  missions,  large  gifts  to,  by  individuals      .     130-136 

Francke i8„ 

French  Indo-China  practically  inaccessible       ...  7 

Gambling 42 

Gamewell,  Dr.  F.  D,,  attempt  to  keep  him  from  be- 
coming a  missionary 167,  168 

Geographical  societies,  number  of i 

Giving,  missionary  — 

Aided  by  knowledge 60 

Average  contribution  per  member 107 

Needed  to  save  Christian  lands 109 

Needed  to  save  the  Church 109,  no 

Methods  of  securing  money  for  missions  .  .  110-124 
Strong  persons  needed  to  devise  a  plan  .  .  .  in 
All  classes  should  contribute  .  ..  .  .111, 112 
Pilgrim  Church,  Cleveland,  an  illustration     .     .     112 


236  INDEX 

Literature  on  giving 121 

Idea   of   Christian   stewardship   and   what   it   in- 
volves   125,  126 

Value  of  system  in  giving 126,  127 

Proportionate  giving,  Scriptural  and  desirable     .      127 
Self-denial  a  spring  of  generous  giving     .      .      .      128 

Controlling   motive 129 

Reflex  influence 129 

Large  gifts  to  foreign  missions,  list  of     .      .     130-132 

Some  inferences  from  this  list 133-136 

Examples  of  gifts  from  individual  churches 

117,  136-140 
Possibilities  of  enlarged  giving       ....     140-146 
Gordon,  Dr.  A.  J.,  and  his  experience  in  raising  mis- 
sionary  funds 123 

Gossner's  power  in  prayer 211 

Goucher,  John  F.,  gifts  of 131 

Great  Britain  breaking  down  Tibetan  exclusiveness    .  7 

Griff  is,  W.  E.,  quoted 166 

Gulick,  Dr.  and  Mrs.,  pray  for  Japanese  Association 

building 196,  197 

Haldane,  Robert,  gift  of 131 

Hall,  Charles  Cuthbert,  quoted 95 

Hall,   John,   quoted 70 

Halsey,    A.    W 72, 73 

Harms,  Pastor,  and  his  work  for  foreign  missions     .  178 
Harris,    J.    N.,    contribution    to    Doshisha    University 

in  Japan 130 

Hartzell,  Bishop,  quoted 6 

Heathen,  See  Non-Christian. 

Heber,   Bishop,   influenced  to  become  missionary  by 

career  of  Martyn 171 

Hill,  David  — 

What  influenced  him  to  go  to  China     .      .      .      .  166 

Influence  on  Pastor  Hsi 200 

Hinduism  — 

Its  power  as  a  social  system 17 

Recent   modifications   of 17 

Retrogression  as  shown  by  1901  census  (footnote)  17 


IND-EX  237 

Holdich,  T.  H.,  quoted 2,3 

Home  life  leads  to  missionary  consecration      .      .      .  167 

Hsi,  Pastor,  influenced  by  David  Hill's  prayers     .      .  200 

Hypocrisy  in  Church  at  home  a  peril  to  missions  .      .  47 

Illustrations  for  sermons  drawn  from  missions  .  .  69 
Impurity  in  Japan,  China,  and  India  ....  43,  44 
India  — 

A  century  ago  and  now 4,  5 

Women  of,  inaccessible  until  recently       ...  5 

Reasons  for  weakening  of  religions  in       ...        19 

Mass  movements  in 39 

Census    of    1901,    showing    statistics    concerning 

Hinduism  and  Christianity  (footnote)  .  17,  18 
Individual  support  of  missionaries  116,  117,  122,  135,  137 
Intemperance  in  non-Christian  countries  ....  43 
Interviewing  missionaries  and  travellers     ...       93,  94 

Jaffna  Students'  Missionary  Association     ....       23 

James,  William,  quoted 48 

Japan  — 

A  generation  ago  and  now 5 

Religion  in,  today 15 

Reasons  for  weakening  of  religions  in      .      .      .        19 

Its  missionary  spirit 23 

Great  revival  in 23,  24,  39 

Union  and  co-operation  in 32-34 

Jesus  Christ's  method  of  securing  recruits  .  .  .  .  176 
Jones,  W.  C,  gift  of 132 

Korea  — 

Twenty  years  ago  and  now 6 

Influence  of  Buddhism  in 16 

Krapf,   the   explorer,   prediction   of 12 

Labrador  in  part  unexplored 2 

Lambeth    Conference   on   the   primary    work    of   the 

Church 57 

Latin  countries  open  to  Protestantism     .....  6 

Lawrence,  Edward  A.,  quoted 15,41 


23S  INDEX 

Leaders  of  the  native  Church 21,  22 

Lecky,  W.  E.  H.,  quoted 59 

Lee  Congregational  Church  and  its  missionary  gifts  136,  137 
Legacies  not  as  valuable  as  gifts  during  life  .  .  .  134 
Letters  from  the  field  useful  in  meetings  ....  .73 
Library,  missionary  — 

For  Sunday-school 76 

A  necessity  in  every  church 85 

What  literature  to  get 85 

Value  of  pamphlets  and  leaflets 86 

Periodicals         86 

Missionary   charts 86 

Maps  of  mission  fields 86 

Missionary   photographs         86, 87 

For  the  pastor's  private  use 89 

Life  work  decided  through  knowledge  of  facts       .      .       61 

"  Linesman,"  quoted 158 

Literature,  missionary  — 

Books  and  missionary  meetings 73 

For  promoting  giving 121 

Helpful  in  securing  missionary  recruits     .      .    170,  171 

Helpful  in  promoting  prayer 204 

Select  bibliography  of 216-226 

Livingstone,  David  — 

Influenced  by  Gutzlaff's  appeal 171 

Quoted 4,  58,  128 

Lull,  Raymund,  how  led  to  become  a  missionary    .      .      165 

Mabie,  Dr.  H.  C,  his  recruiting  work  as  pastor  .  178,  179 
MacGregor,  Rev.  G.  H.  C,  sends  seven  substitutes  to 

the  field 143 

Mackay,  Dr.  R,  P.,  quoted Si,  52 

Manuals  on  missions  for  Sunday-schools  ....  76 
Maps  — 

Helpful  in  missionary  meetings        ....       72,  73 

Kinds  of 86 

Atlas  used  as  a  prayer  book 205 

Martyn,  Henry,  influenced  by  David  Brainerd       .      .      171 

Mateer,  Dr.  C.  W.,  quoted 164 

Materialism  a  foe  to  Christianity      .....       44.  45 


INDEX  239 

Medical  missions  in  China 193 

Medical  missions  most  useful      .......       27 

Meetings,  missionary  — 

Best  time  for  meetings 70,  71 

Foreign  and  home  mission  topics 71 

Participants 71 

Subjects  and  their  presentation 72 

Accessories 72, 73 

Members  of  churches   should  be  intelligent  concern- 

cerning  missions 57-63 

Men's  missionary  societies  advocated     ....         79-81 

Methodist  bodies  in  Japan  agree  on  plan  of  union     .        32 

Methods,  missionary,  those  useful  in  young  people's 

organizations  77 

Methods  of  mission  work  now  very  efficient    ...       26 

Mill,  H.   R.,  quoted 2 

Mills,  Samuel  J. — 

Quoted IS9 

American  missionary  movement's  debt  to       .      .      185 

Minister,  see  Pastor. 

Mission  study  classes  — 

Sketch  of  the  mission  study  movement  .  .  81,83 
Advantages  of  mission  study  classes     ....       83 

Their  objects 82 

A  class  composed  of  leaders 82,  83 

Starting  a  class 83 

Secret  of  successful  classes         83, 84 

Suggestions   for  classes 84, 85 

Missionaries  — 

Attitude  of  official  classes  to 38 

Danger  of  breaking  down 45, 46 

Liable  to  discouragement  and  depression         .      .       46 

In  the  pulpit 68 

Lands  in  which  they  are  needed 153 

Causes  leading  forty  to  enter  the  work  .  .  163,  167 
Helpful  in  securing  recruits  in  churches  .  .  .  168 
Their  need  of  prayer 198 

Missionary  career,  nobility  of      ......      .      165 

Missionary  committee  of  church,  see  Committee. 

Missionary  £;cpeneace  of  100  years  and  its  value      .       25 


240  INDEX 

Missionary  passion 95 

Missionary  spirit  developing  in  the  native  Church        23,  24 
Mohammedanism  — 

Increase  in  India  (footnote) 17 

Influence  upon  illiterate  and  educated  men     .      .        18 
Reform  movements  in  Turkey  and  India    .      .        18,  19 
Money  — 

Defined  and  its  possibilities  indicated  .  .  99-101 
Its  abundance  in  the  United  States       101-103,  104,  105 

In  Canada 103 

Reasons   why   much    of   it   should   be   given    for 

missions 106-110 

Moody,  D.  L.  — 

His  influence  in  Great  Britain 186 

Quoted  211 

Moravians  — 

Their  contributions  of  men  to  missions  .  .  .  158 
Church  members  ready  to  go  to  any  land  .  .  166 
Spiritual  origin  of  their  missionary  movement  183,  184 

Morrison,  Robert,  beginning  in  China 5 

Morton,  Sir  Thomas,  bequest  of 132 

Mount    Hermon    and    the    Student    Volunteer    Move- 
ment       186,  187 

Muir,   William 15S 

Miiller,  George,  and  his  dependence  upon  prayer       .      197 
Munger,   Theodore  T.,   quoted 50,110 

Napoleon's  secret  of  victory 47 

Native  Christian  forces  — 

Number  in  non-Christian  lands 21 

Strength  of  their  work 21 

Representative  native  Christians      ....       21,22 

Strength  of  the  rank  and  file 22 

Their  money  contributions 22,  23 

Development  of  the  missionary  spirit  in  various 

countries 23, 24 

Meeting  opposition  and  persecution  ....  24 
Unite  in  one  body   according  to   denominational 

families 31 

Need  prayers  of  Christians  at  home    ,     ,     .     .     199 


INDEX  241 

Nautch  girls  in  India 44 

Necessity  of  Christianizing  money 105 

Nepal  practically  inaccessible 7 

New  Guinea  partly  unexplored 3 

Nobel,  A.,  benefactions  of 105 

Non-Christian  forces  weakened  — 

Non-Christian   religions   weakening      ....  14-21 

Causes  of  this  weakening 19,  20 

Responsibility   imposed   upon   Christians   by   this 

weakening 20, 21 

Non-Christian  world  today  — 

Extent  to  which  explored 1-3 

Its  races  and  languages  well  known      ....          3 

Accessibility  of  different  sections 4-1 1 

Wide  distribution  of  missionary  forces     .      .         11-14 
Weakening  of  antagonistic  non-Christian  forces     14-21 
Native  Christian  forces  firmly  entrenched  in  non- 
Christian  nations 21-25 

Christian   agencies   and   methods   make   effective 

world-wide  evangelization  possible     .      .         25-29 
Christian  unity  and  co-operation  make  possible  a 

triumphant   advance 29-36 

Unprecedented    success    in    non-Christian    lands 

constitutes  a  crisis  confronting  the  Church     36-41 
Anti-Christian      forces      especially      active      and 

strong         41-45 

Failure  to  press  present  advantage  in  non-Chris- 
tian lands  a  grave  peril 45-53 

Noyes  family,  missionaries  of 173 

Opposing  forces  to  Christianity  — 

Will  not  easily  yield 41 

Temptations  assailing  young  men 42 

Gambling  —  an   opposing   force 42 

Intemperance  —  a  mighty  evil 43 

Opium  habit  —  a  great  curse 43 

Impurity  —  as  an  opposing  force     ....       43,  44 
Opposition     of     rationalism      and     materialistic 

philosophy 44 

Avarice  and  materialism  strong  opponents      .       44,  4S 


242  INDEX 

Organizations,  missionary  in  the  church     .      .      .         79-8i 
Otis,  Asa,  legacy  of  and  what  influenced  it     .      .   132,  135 

Paley  quoted 126 

Parents'    opposition   to   their   children   entering   mis- 
sion service  may  be  removed  by  pastors       .      162 
Pastor  — 

As    an    educational    force    in    the    world's    evan- 
gelization, see  chapter  II 57-95 

99-146 

149-180 

183-212 

50-53 

88,89 

.        89 

90 

.        90 


As  a  financial  force,  see  chapter  III     . 
As  a  recruiting  force,  see  chapter  IV    . 
As  a  spiritual  force,  see  chapter  V 
Missionary  responsibility  of       .      .      . 
A  definite  plan  of  missionary  education 

Missionary  library  of 

Libraries  of  Dr.  Thompson  and  Dean  Vahl 
Filing  missionary  material     .... 
Indifference  of  pastors  to  missionary  reading       .        91 
Reading  necessary  for  adequate  pulpit  work  91,  92 
Missions  should  be  one  of  the  pastor's   special- 
ties         92, 93 

Attending    missionary    conferences    and    conven- 
tions       93 

Interviewing  missionaries  and  travellers  .  .  93,  94 
Preparing  periodical  articles  on  missions  .  94,  95 
Shaping  missionary  policy  of  his  denomination  95 

Being  filled  with  the  spirit  of  missions  ...  95 
An  important  factor  in  securing  large  gifts 

134,  135,  139 
A  key  to  the  support  of  individual  missionaries  .  143 
Relation  to  removing  difficulties  in  the  way  of 

possible  missionary  candidates       .      .      .     159-163 
May  secure  missionary  candidates  and  the  means 

to  be  used  therefor 163-180 

Instances  where  their  wrong  advice  was  not  fol- 
lowed   167,  168 

Should    consecrate   their   own    children   to    mis- 
sions          172-174 

Should  offer  themselves  for  foreign  service  .  .  174 
Method  of  multiplying  one's  life 178 


INDEX  243 

Pastor's  relation  to  missions  — 

Dr.   Hunger's  view  of 50 

Christlieb's  view  of 50 

Has  authority  and  influence 51 

His  example  helpful  or  harmful  .  .  51,  52,  123,  124 
His  work  as  director  general  of  forces  ...  52 
As  advocate  of  non-Christian  races       ...        52,  53 

As  ambassador  of  Christ 53 

Paton,  David,  contribution  of,  for  missions  .  .  .  132 
Paton,  John  G.,  urged  not  to  become  a  missionary  .  168 
Patteson,  Bishop,  how  influenced  to  be  a  missionary  168 
Peking,  raising  the  siege  of,  and  prayer  ....  194 
Perils,  missionary,  threatening  the  Church  — 

Missionaries  liable  to  be  broken  down      .      .        45,  46 

Danger  of  discouragement 46 

Danger  of  lapses  in  native  Church  ....  46 
Peril  to  the  home  Church  of  failure  in  duty     .      .        47 

Hypocrisy  47 

Selfishness  and  low  ideals 48 

Lack  of  power  at  home 48,  49 

Absence  of  the  spirit  of  Jesus  Christ     ....       49 
Relation  of  pastors  to  these  perils       .      .      .         50-53 
Periodicals  — 

Their  use  in  missionary  meetings 73 

Other  uses ...       86 

Pastors  should  contribute  to 94,  95 

Persecutions  a  test  of  the  native  Church  ....  24 
Personal  work  effective  in  securing  recruits     .      .      .      167 

Philippine  Islands  in  i8fi  and  today 6,7 

Philosophy,  materialistic,  an  opponent  of  Christianity 

in  India  and  Japan 44 

Photographs,  missionary 86,  87 

Pierson,  A.  T.,  quoted 68 

Pietist  movement  and  missions 183 

Pilgrim  Congregational  Church,  Cleveland,  and  giving     112 

Plant  owned  by  missionary  societies 28 

Prayer  — 

For  missions  should  be  based  upon  knowledge  .  61 
A  factor  in  securing  recruits  .  .  176-178,  194,  195 
For  ftmds 19S-197 


244  INDEX 

Place  of  prayer  among  early  Christians     .      .    191,  192 

For  missionaries  on  the  field 198,  199 

Sin   of  neglecting 199 

"^or  native  workers 199,  200 

To  promote  spiritual  awakenings  ....  200-202 
The  greatest  force  Christians  can  wield  .  .  202,  203 
Examples  of  men  of  prayer        .      .       200,201,209-211 

Books  on  prayer  suggested 204 

Plans  for  promoting  efficiency  in    ...      .     204-208 

Prelude  on  missions  before  sermon 68 

Presbyterian  bodies  unite  — 

In  Japan 32 

In   China      . 34 

Printing  presses  of  mission  boards 27 

Problem  of  foreign  missions  stated 50 

Problems  of  missions,  studied  and  defined       .      .        25,  26 

Proportionate   giving 127 

Pulpit,  the,  and  missionary  education  — 

The  main  dependence  for  general  missionary  edu- 
cation     63 

Number  of  sermons  per  year 64 

Sermon  topics 65,  66 

Memorable  missionary  sermons (>7 

Secretaries  and  other  speakers  in  the  pulpit  .  68,  69' 
Missionary     illustrations     and    allusions    in    the 

pulpit 69 

Qualifications    of    missionary    candidates    should    be 

high 155,  156 

Races  of  the  world  — 

Their  distribution  and  characteristics  known       .  3 

Significance  of  this  fact 3>  4 

Railways  in  non-Christian  lands 8,  9 

Rationalism  in  non-Christian  countries  ....  44 
Recruiting  for  foreign  missions,  see  chapter  IV  .  149-180 
Recruits,  see  Cafididates. 

Reform  movements   in   India 17,  18 

Religion,  comparative,  results  growing  from  study       20,  zi 


INDEX  245 

Religions,  non-Christian  — 

Losing  their  power 14-19 

Causes  for  this  weakening 19,20 

Hinduism  and  Mohammedanism  put  on  the  de- 
fensive,        41 

Compromises  used  as  weapons 43 

Revivals  — 

In  Japan 23, 24,  39 

Remarkable  awakenings  of  the  past  decade     .        38,  39 

Result  of  prayer 200,  201 

Rhodes  bequest  and  what  it  could  do   in   missionary 

institutions 144 

Riis,  Jacob  A.,  quoted        .      .    • 60 

Robson,  George,  quoted 53 

Rule  of  Christian  powers  an  aid  to  evangelization       10,  n 

Sailer,  T.  H.  P 85 

Scriptures,  see  Bible. 

Scudder,  Dr.  John,  how  led  to  become  a  missionary       171 

Secretaries,  missionary,  an  aid  in  presenting  missions       68 

Self-denial  a  root  of  large  giving 128 

Self-supporting  churches  increasing  in  non-Christian 

lands 22, 2$ 

Selwyn,  Bishop  — 

Quoted 62 

Influence  as  a  recruiting  officer     .      .        164,  165,  168 
Sermons,  missionary,  see  Pulpit,  the,  and  Education, 
missionary. 
Should  fix  the  attention  of  youth  upon  mission- 
ary service 164 

Siam,  Buddhism  in 16 

Siberian  Railway 9,  104 

Silliman,  H.  B.,  gift  of 131 

Simeon,  Charles,  and  the  power  of  his  prayer  life     210,  211 
Smith,  Dr.  Egbert  W.,  and  his  church's  gift  to  mis- 
sions       137 

Smith,  Bishop  Taylor,  on  the  needs  of  the  Church     .      149 

Somajes  in  India 18 

South  America  most  accessible 6 

Southern  Presbyterian  Church  and  missionary  giving      114 


246  INDEX 

Spahr,  C.  B .      102 

Special  objects  a  help  to  missionary  giving     .      .     11 5- 118 

Speer,  R.  E.,  quoted 104,  116,  158 

Spener 183 

Spiritual    forces    in    the    world's    evangelization,    see 

chapter  V 183-212 

Spurgeon  — 

His  wish 203 

His  prayer  band 208 

Spurrell,  Rev.  W.,   legacy  of 131 

Stanley,  H.  M.,  journey  of 13 

Statistics  of  missions  today  — 

General  statistics  of  missions 12 

Native  workers  and  members 21 

Contributions  by  natives 22 

Educational    missions 2S 

Medical    missions 27 

Translations  of  scriptures 28 

Gifts   of  some   denominations   to   home   and   for- 
eign missions  compared 107,  108 

Steamships,  rapid,  and  accessibility 8 

Stereopticon  a  help  to  missionary  education     ...       72 
Stewardship  — 

Sermons  to  promote  habit  of 120 

The  measure  of 125 

Of  universal  obligation 126 

Stewart,  Dr.  James,  quoted 41,  189 

Stock,   Eugene 186 

Strategic  centers  occupied  by  missions  ....        13,  14 

Strong,  Josiah 143 

Stuart,  Mrs.  Robert  L.,  gift  of 132 

Stuart,  Robert  and  Alexander,  as  missionary  givers  .      118 
Student   Volunteer    Movement   for   Foreign   Missions 

159,  186,  187 
Subjects,  see  Pulpit,  the,  Education,  Missionary,  and 

Meetings,  missionary. 
Submarine  cables  promote  human  solidarity     .      .          9,  10 
Success  of  foreign  missions  — 

Measured  by  numerical  standards   ....        36,  37 
pxtra-statistical  factor?   ,»•••••       37>  38 


INDEX  247 

Perils  of  success 39,  40 

Advantages  of  the  present  opportunity       ...       40 

Prayer  essential  to 191-203 

Sudan,  workers  sent  by  Egyptian  Christians  to     .      .        23 
Sunday-school,  the,  and  missions,  see  Young  People 
and  Missions. 

Swett,  Samuel  W.,  legacy  of 132 

Symposium  on  missions  in  the  pulpit 68 

Systematic  giving.  Scriptural  and  business-like     .    126,  127 

Tablets  with  names  of  missionaries  placed  in  churches     172 
Taikyo  Dendo,  or  great  revival  in  Japan     ....        39 

Taoism  in  China 16 

Taylor,  Hudson 13,  186,  209 

Telugu  revival 200 

Test  of  opposition  and  persecution 24,  25 

Thank-offering  to  missions 114 

Thoburn,  Bishop  — 

Quoted 4,5,29,40,162 

Influenced  by  reading  Dr.  Olin's  sermon        .      .      171 

Tibet  opening  to  the  Gospel 7 

Tokyo   Conference   of    1900,   Resolution   on   the   sub- 
ject of  unity  and  co-operation  at        .      •         32-34 
Topics  for  missionary  sermons    ....        65,  66,  67,  68 

Translation  of  Scriptures 28 

Turkish  Empire,  progress  within  a  generation       .      .  6 

Tyler,  Sir  James,  legacy  of 131 

Uganda  Railway 8 

Unexplored  regions 2,  3 

United  States  — 

Wealth   of 101-103 

Exports  from 102 

Unity  among  missionaries  and  societies  — 

Influences    promoting 29, 30 

Advantages 31 

Progress  made  in  promoting 31-34 

Sentiment  more  favorable  abroad  than  at  hcMne      35 


248  INDEX 

Vanderbilt,  W.  H.,  gift  of,  for  missions     .      .      .      .      131 

Verbeck,    Guido,    influenced    by    Moravians    to    be    a 

missionary 166 

Volunteer  Movement  in  India 23 

Volunteers,  student  — 

In  the  pulpit 68 

Number  who  have  reached  mission  field  .      .      .      151 
See  Candidates^  missionary. 

War  spirit  an  antidote  to  selfishness  and  inaction     .       48 

"Warneck,  Professor,  quoted 14.  3 7»  69,  183 

Watcher's  Band  and  prayer  for  the  London  Mission- 

sionary  Society 208 

Wealth  of  United  States 101-103 

Weekly  contributions  — 

Advantage  of 112,113 

Method  of  taking 115 

Wesley's  income  and  his  gifts 128 

Wesleyan  revival  and  the  modern  missionary  move- 
ment       184 

Westcott,  Bishop,  gave  four  sons  to  India       .      .      .      173 

Whately,  Archbishop,  quoted 47 

Wichita  Presbyterian  Church,  its  missionary  gifts     137,  138 
Williamstown  haystack  and  American  missions     .      .      185 

Wilson,  C.  E.,  quoted 156 

Wilson,  Rev.  James  Hood,  as  a  recruiting  officer  for 

missions i79 

Wishard,  L.  D.,  a  promoter  of  individual  support  of 

missionaries 116,  142,  143 

Women's  organizations  fruitful  agencies     ....        79 

Young  Men's  Buddhist  Associations 42 

Young  Men's  Christian   Association  a  helpful   factor 

in  promoting  unity 30 

Young  people  and  missions  — 

Possibilities  of  youth 73>  74 

Enlistment  should  include  all  ages      ....        74 

Sunday-school  enlisted 74.  75 

Missionary  manuals  for  Sunday-schools     ...        76 


INDEX  249 

Missionary  libraries  for  Sunday-schools     ...  76 
Sunday-school  giving  to  missions     ....        7^,77 

Young  people's  societies  and  missionary  work     .  77 

Manuals  for  these  societies 78 

A  missionary  charge  to  youth  entering  the  church  78 
Possibilities    if   five    cents    a   week   per    member 

were  given 141 

Possibilities  of  missionary  giving  illustrated  .      .  142 

Zenanas  opened  by  prayer 193 

Zinzendorf 166,  184 

Zwemer,  Samuel  M.,  quoted 14,  18 


